their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
cessit_fw-la pars_fw-la heleno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pyrrhus_n death_n get_v helenus_n that_o part_n that_o now_o he_o hold_v that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o if_o it_o be_v after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o rather_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n be_v evil_a to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v death_n that_o be_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffered_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a passion_n though_o the_o good_a use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v death_n be_v past_a be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a again_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o grievous_a passion_n in_o man_n be_v not_o death_n for_o ah_o as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o feel_v we_o live_v &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v before_o death_n &_o not_o in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n come_v it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pproach_n and_o therefore_o how_o we_o may_v call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ges_n of_o deadly_a affliction_n die_v be_v hard_o to_o explain_v though_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o so_o for_o when_o death_n be_v come_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o die_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n therefore_o be_v none_o die_v but_o the_o live_n because_o when_o one_o be_v in_o dysng_v 〈◊〉_d â—…atest_a extremity_n or_o b_o passage_n as_o we_o say_v '_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o go_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alive_a then_o thus_o be_v he_o both_o living_n and_o die_v go_v to_o death_n and_o from_o life_n 〈◊〉_d live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o death_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v undepart_v and_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v than_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d death_n who_o then_o can_v say_v who_o be_v in_o death_n no_o man_n die_v be_v if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o die_v at_o once_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v he_o live_v c_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v die_v who_o be_v draw_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o the_o die_a and_o the_o live_n can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o at_o once_o then_o know_v not_o i_o who_o be_v live_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o death_n be_v a_o temporal_o effect_v separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d member_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a he_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n of_o death_n the_o one_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o the_o other_o be_v there_o b_o passage_n mart._n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n agas_fw-la aâ—…le_fw-fr agas_fw-la animam_fw-la ago_o to_o do_v agere_fw-la animam_fw-la to_o die_v because_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v breathe_v out_o death_z followed_z c_o but_o if_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v that_o draw_v towards_o death_n than_o all_o our_o life_n be_v death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o little_a do_v expel_v it_o which_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o die_v in_o ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o life_n either_o because_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o because_o death_n be_v then_o end_v and_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n chap._n 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n enter_v this_o mortal_a body_n he_o begin_v a_o perpetual_a journey_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o this_o changeable_a life_n enjoin_v he_o to_o if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o course_n unto_o death_n a_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v near_a death_n at_o the_o year_n end_v then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n to_o day_n then_o yesterday_o by_o &_o by_o then_o just_a now_o &_o now_o then_o a_o little_a before_o a_o each_o part_n of_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v cut_v off_o so_o much_o from_o our_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n still_o decrease_v death_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n unto_o death_n wherein_o one_o can_v neither_o stay_n nor_o slack_v his_o pace_n but_o all_o run_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o speed_n for_o the_o short_a liver_n run_v his_o course_n no_o fast_o than_o the_o long_a both_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o time_n but_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o far_o to_o run_v as_o the_o late_a both_o make_v speed_n alike_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v long_o and_o another_o to_o run_v fast_o he_o that_o live_v long_o run_v far_a but_o not_o a_o moment_n fast_o and_o if_o each_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o life_n begin_v to_o shorten_v because_o when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o then_o be_v every_o man_n in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v conceive_v for_o what_o else_o do_v all_o his_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n declare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o death_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o time_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o death_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o death_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o he_o be_v never_o in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o die_a rather_o then_o live_v body_n or_o be_v he_o in_o both_o in_o life_n that_o be_v still_o diminish_v and_o in_o death_n because_o he_o die_v who_o life_n diminish_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v diminish_v until_o it_o be_v end_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o diminish_v the_o life_n for_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v end_v can_v not_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v after_o death_n but_o that_o death_n endâ—…d_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n while_o it_o diminish_v and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v end_v where_o be_v he_o but_o in_o death_n while_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n l._n vives_n each_o a_o part_n all_o our_o life_n flow_v off_o by_o unspied_a course_n and_o die_v every_o moment_n of_o this_o haste_v time_n quintilian_n time_n still_o cut_v part_n of_o we_o off_o a_o common_a proverb_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n all_o say_v this_o and_o seneca_n especial_o from_o who_o augusâ—…ine_o have_v much_o of_o that_o he_o relate_v here_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o chap._n 11._o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o death_n before_o he_o come_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o course_n run_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d too_o strange_a to_o say_v one_o be_v both_o live_n and_o die_v since_o we_o can_v say_v one_o be_v both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o must_v find_v when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v die_v before_o death_n come_v he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o live_a die_v when_o death_n be_v come_v be_v he_o not_o for_o than_o be_v he_o dead_a this_o be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v before_o it_o b_o when_o be_v he_o in_o death_n then_o for_o than_o be_v he_o die_v to_o proportionate_a three_o thing_n live_v die_a and_o dead_a unto_o three_o time_n before_o death_n in_o death_n and_o after_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o live_n or_o before_o death_n nor_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v define_v for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o with_o sense_n man_n live_v assure_v as_o yet_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o death_n and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v go_v then_o be_v he_o dead_a and_o after_o death_n these_o two_o then_o take_v away_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v in_o death_n or_o die_v for_o if_o he_o live_v he_o be_v before_o death_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o live_v he_o be_v after_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v never_o
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o will_v hereafter_o miss-interprete_a much_o thereof_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o heliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n elias_n shall_v convert_v b_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o expound_v they_o the_o law_n be_v most_o common_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o present_a hour_n without_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n body_n and_o soul_n from_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o avouch_v therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n a_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o understand_v whole_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v often_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o their_o holy_a forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n consent_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o say_v c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o near_a of_o kindred_n and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o and_o more_o choice_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o helias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o by_o make_v the_o father_n to_o love_v the_o child_n but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o may_v henceforth_o love_v he_o also_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o shall_v his_o heart_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o turn_v themselves_o as_o to_o understand_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o sequel_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_a man_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o kinsman_n this_o than_o shall_v heliah_n perform_v lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o carnal_a thoughted_a jew_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o now_o murmur_v at_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o l._n vives_n heliah_n a_o the_o of_o he_o read_v the_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v his_o come_n matt._n 17._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n opinion_n but_o show_v another_o come_n of_o heliah_n before_o himelfe_n which_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o understand_v origen_n for_o first_o he_o have_v say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a before_o which_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v that_o helias_n be_v come_v say_v helias_n be_v come_v already_o meaning_n john_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o move_v in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v not_o helias_n before_o i_o who_o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v that_o john_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o john_n or_o that_o helias_n himself_o in_o person_n be_v come_v but_o in_o that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n to_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o to_o prepare_v i_o a_o perfect_a people_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v of_o he_o luc._n 1._o 17_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o point_v at_o and_o yet_o not_o lay_v it_o full_o open_a he_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o audience_n with_o his_o usual_a phrase_n upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o true_o johns_n life_n come_v very_o near_o helias_n he_o both_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o wear_v girdle_n of_o skin_n both_o reprove_v vicious_a prince_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o both_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n fit_o therefore_o may_v john_n be_v call_v another_o helias_n to_o forerun_v christ_n first_o come_v as_o helias_n himself_o shall_v do_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n b_o convert_v the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v christ_n helias_n must_v first_o come_v etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v say_v chrysostom_n their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o question_n if_o helias_n his_o come_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o good_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v he_o before_o his_o first_o come_n answ._n because_o as_o then_o they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v helias_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereas_o when_o at_o the_o world_n end_n helias_n shall_v come_v after_o all_o their_o tedious_a expectation_n and_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o will_v they_o all_o believe_v he_o c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hierome_n and_o our_o english_a vulgar_a read_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v chap._n 30._o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v this_o judgement_n be_v too_o tedious_a suffice_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o in_o person_n as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v express_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o those_o wherein_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v convenient_o understand_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o isaias_n that_o have_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v here_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v the_o say_a prophet_n my_o call_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a 13._o hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v together_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
compare_v to_o man_n body_n fol._n 566_o antipode_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 584_o aratus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 598_o actisanes_n his_o law_n against_o thief_n fol._n 600_o anna_n her_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n fol._n 624_o aaron_n priesthood_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a priesthood_n fol._n 631_o anoint_v of_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n fol._n 636_o abraham_n birth_n fol._n 656_o apis_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 662_o apis_n the_o ox_n fol._n 663_o argus_n king_n of_o argos_n ibid._n attica_n what_o country_n it_o be_v fol._n 669_o athens_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 670_o apollos_n plate_n fol._n 676_o antaeus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677_o aconitum_n how_o it_o grow_v fol._n 682_o amphion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 684_o admetus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 686_o andromeda_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 687_o agamemnon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 690_o apuleius_n lucian_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 695_o aeneas_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 696_o aeneas_n deify_v fol._n 698_o archon_n what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n fol._n 700_o aventine_n a_o mountain_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 701_o amos_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 703_o abdi_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 718_o abacuc_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n anaxagoras_n his_o opinion_n of_o heaven_n fol._n 731_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o death_n ibid._n alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 736_o b_o berecinthia_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n fol._n 56_o budaeus_fw-la his_o praise_n fol._n 80_o brother_n kill_v one_o another_o fol._n 100_o belus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 577_o babylon_n confusion_n fol._n 577_o bersheba_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 613_o beggar_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n poor_a fol._n 627_o babylon_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 657_o busyris_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677_o bellerephon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 684_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la who_o she_o be_v fol._n 691_o bias_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 711_o baruch_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 722_o book_n of_o life_n fol._n 809_o c_o conqueror_n custom_n fol._n 9_o claudian_n family_n fol._n 10_o city_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 25_o cleombrotus_n fol._n 34._o 35_o cato_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 36_o cato_n their_o integrity_n ibid._n cato_n his_o son_n fol._n 37_o cavea_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n fol._n 47_o circensian_a play_n fol._n 48_o consus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cibele_n invention_n fol._n 56_o cleon_n who_o he_o be_v fol_n 67_o censor_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cleophon_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n caecilius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 68_o curia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 71_o censor_n view_v of_o the_o city_n fol._n 73_o cynocephalus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 75_o camillus_n exile_v from_o his_o country_n fol._n 79_o consus_n a_o god_n fol._n 81_o consul_n first_o elect_v ibid._n camillus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a city_n fol._n 83_o commonwealth_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 88_o cinna_n war_n against_o his_o country_n fol._n 93_o carbo_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n capitol_n preserve_v by_o goose_n ibid._n catiline_n his_o condition_n fol._n 96_o christian_n name_v hateful_a at_o rome_n fol_n 55_o charthaginian_n war_n begin_v fol._n 46_o caesar_n family_n fol._n 111_o caius_n fimbria_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 114_o cyri_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 125_o concord_n temple_n fol._n 143_o catulus_n his_o death_n fol._n 146_o catiline_n his_o death_n fol._n 149_o christ_n birth_n time_n fol._n 150_o cicero_n death_n ibid._n caesar_n death_n fol._n 151_o cyrus_n persian_a monarch_n fol._n 162_o curtius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 179_o cause_n threefold_a fol._n 210_o camillus_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o country_n fol._n 222_o curtius_n his_o voluntary_a death_n fol._n 222_o constanstine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n fol._n 23_o claudian_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 233_o ceres_n sacrifice_n fol._n 280_o crocodile_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 335_o cyprian_a who_o he_o be_v fol._n 336_o cynike_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 523_o circumcision_n a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n fol._n 602_o cyniphes_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 618_o canticle_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 648_o cecrops_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 667_o centaur_n why_o so_o name_v fol._n 681_o cerberus_n band-dog_n of_o hell_n ibid._n chimaera_n the_o monster_n fol._n 684_o castor_n and_o pollux_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 689_o circe_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 693._o codrus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 698._o creusa_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 698._o caesar_n whence_o so_o name_v fol._n 700._o captivity_n of_o juda_n fol._n 710._o chilo_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cleobulus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 711._o cyrus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n christ_n birth_n fol_n 738._o church_n ten_o persecutor_n fol._n 743._o 744._o calculator_n casher_v fol._n 747._o christian_n upbraid_v with_o kill_v of_o child_n fol._n 747._o christian_n believe_v not_o in_o peter-but_a in_o christ._n fol_n 748._o cacus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 768._o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n fol._n 800._o cappadocia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 891._o comeliensse_n of_o man_n body_n fol._n 908._o d_o danae_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 63._o decimus_n laberius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 72._o discord_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 143_o decius_n his_o valour_n fol._n 180._o dictatorship_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 224._o diogenes_n laertius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 300._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 470._o death_n remain_v after_o baptism_n fol._n 470._o difference_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a city_n 532._o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n fol._n 635._o deucalion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 670._o danaus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 673._o dionysius_n how_o many_o so_o call_v fol._n 675._o daedalus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 685._o danae_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 686._o delborah_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 690._o diomedes_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 692._o diomedes_z fellow_n become_v bird_n ibidem_fw-la devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v fol._n 694._o david_n and_o solomon_n praise_n fol._n 700._o daniel_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 722._o diogenes_n tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n 857._o diogenes_n tax_v of_o vain_a glory_n ibidem_fw-la e_o evpolis_n a_o poet._n fol._n 64._o ennius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 91._o eternal_a city_n fol._n 220._o eternal_a â—…fe_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 256._o epictetus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 342._o envy_n not_o ambition_n move_v cain_n to_o murder_n abel_n fol._n 536._o eudoxus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 598._o ephod_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 630._o eben_n ezer_n what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 633._o eusebius_n a_o historiographer_n fol._n 669._o europa_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 677._o erichthonius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677._o esaias_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 709._o esaias_n his_o pprophecy_n fol._n 715._o esaias_n his_o death_n fol._n 716._o ephrata_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 717._o epicurus_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n fol._n 731._o epiphanes_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 736._o f_o fabius_n a_o roman_a conqueror_n fol._n 11._o famous_a man_n fol._n 48._o fugalia_fw-la what_o they_o be_v fol._n 60._o fugia_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 60._o floralia_fw-la what_o feast_v they_o be_v fol._n 65._o febris_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 76._o friendship_n and_o faction_n fol._n 91_o flora_n what_o she_o be_v fol._n 10â—…_n fabricius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 105._o fate_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 98._o fortune_n casualty_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 198._o fate_n of_o no_o force_n fol._n 208._o fabricius_n a_o scorner_n of_o riches_n fol._n 224._o faunus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 691._o felicity_n not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n fol._n 757._o father_n of_o a_o family_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 774._o fire_n eternal_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v fol._n 822._o g_o gracchi_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 93._o getulia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 128._o gracchus_n caius_n his_o death_n fol._n 142._o gratidianus_n his_o death_n 148._o gold_n when_o first_o coin_a fol._n 181._o god_n prescience_n no_o cause_n of_o event_n fol._n 212._o gratian'ss_n death_n fol._n 231._o ganymede_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 287._o greek_n sage_n seven_o fol._n 299._o gellius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 342._o god_n creature_n be_v all_o good_a fol._n 560._o gorgon_n what_o they_o uâ—…re_v fol._n 683._o gog_n and_o magog_n hâ—…v_o to_o be_v understand_v fol_n 806._o god_n can_v do_v all_o thingâ—…_n save_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n fol._n 910._o h_o hyperbolus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 67._o harmony_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n fol._n 88_o hadrianus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 191._o hydromancy_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 294._o hebrew_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 577._o holy_a spirit_n why_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n fol._n 617._o jeâ—…alem_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 640._o haâ—…ocrates_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 66â—…_n hercules_n six_o of_o that_o name_n fol._n 667._o holy_a street_n in_o rome_n fol._n 675._o hercules_n manner_n of_o death_n fol._n 677._o hieremy_n his_o prophecy_n
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
chap._n 15._o o_o but_o they_o think_v they_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o foul_a blow_n when_o they_o aggravate_v the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o captivity_n by_o urge_v the_o rape_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o upon_o marry_a and_o marriageable_a person_n but_o even_o upon_o some_o votaress_n also_o here_o be_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n but_o our_o discourse_n must_v run_v a_o narrow_a course_n a_o betwixt_o shame_n and_o reason_n b_o nor_o care_v we_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o as_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o fellow_n christian_n be_v this_o therefore_o grant_v as_o our_o first_o position_n that_o that_o power_n by_o which_o man_n live_v well_o rest_v enthrone_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o mind_n command_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_v which_o sactimonie_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a what_o way_n body_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v of_o or_o abuse_v if_o the_o party_n endure_v this_o abuse_n can_v avoid_v it_o d_o without_o a_o express_a offence_n this_o sufferance_n lay_v no_o crime_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o every_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o he_o that_o subdue_v it_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o one_o chastity_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o procurer_n of_o one_o shame_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o some_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v this_o do_v voluntary_o destroy_v themselves_o what_o human_a heart_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o yet_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o fear_v by_o avoid_v other_o villainy_n to_o incur_v their_o own_o damnation_n he_o that_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o unguilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o folly_n l._n vives_n between_o a_o shame_n and_o reason_n for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o very_a violation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v call_v evil_a but_o reason_n deny_v it_o b_o nor_o care_v we_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o comfort_v unto_o our_o christian_a woman_n that_o endure_v these_o violence_n c_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o platonist_n place_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o commander_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o overseer_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o claudian_n say_v d_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o avoidance_n with_o all_o our_o power_n of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n chap._n 16._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n how_o ever_o guilty_a unless_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v a_o special_a allowance_n for_o it_o then_o sure_o whosoever_o kill_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a do_v that_o kill_n of_o himself_o make_v himself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o guiltless_a he_o be_v in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o kill_v himself_o for_o if_o judas_n a_o his_o fact_n be_v worthy_o detest_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n b_o sai_z that_o by_o hang_v of_o 27._o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o augment_v then_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n because_o his_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o save_v repentance_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o forbear_v from_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o judas_n in_o hang_v himself_o hang_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o death_n to_o that_o other_o wickedness_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o die_v l._n vives_n iudas_n a_o his_o fact_n which_o no_o man_n but_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n b_o truth_n say_v peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o both_o in_o betray_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o hang_v of_o himself_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n for_o he_o repent_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o repent_v sufficient_o for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n chap._n 17._o but_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o man_n evil_a do_v himself_o evil_a and_o by_o destroy_v himself_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a man_n for_o fear_v to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o another_o and_o procure_v a_o sin_n unto_o himself_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o o_o but_o his_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o lust_n tush_o another_o lust_n can_v pollute_v thou_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o thy_o own_o but_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o accompany_v with_o fortitude_n by_o which_o it_o learn_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o evil_n then_o consent_v to_o any_o and_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n and_o chastity_n be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o his_o mind_n what_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v think_v he_o lose_v his_o chastity_n though_o his_o captive_a body_n be_v force_o prostitute_a unto_o another_o bestiality_n if_o chastity_n be_v lose_v thus_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o one_o of_o c_o those_o good_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v in_o goodness_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n with_o strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o such_o like_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v decrease_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o decrease_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o chastity_n be_v of_o e_o another_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o endanger_v our_o body_n to_o no_o end_n which_o fear_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v f_z a_o good_a belong_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v violate_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a continency_n that_o when_o it_o withstand_v the_o pollution_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n thereby_o it_o sanctify_v even_o the_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o intention_n stand_v firm_a and_o give_v no_o way_n to_o vicious_a affect_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o the_o power_n too_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o untouched_a in_o every_o member_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o wound_v by_o many_o other_o casualty_n and_o the_o physician_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n do_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o the_o eye_n abhor_v to_o behold_v h_z a_o midwife_n try_v a_o certain_a maid_n integretie_a of_o the_o virginal_a part_n whether_o for_o malice_n or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v uncertain_a spoil_v it_o now_o i_o think_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o virgin_n lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o bodily_a sanctity_n though_o that_o part_n endure_v this_o breach_n of_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v firm_a which_o firmness_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n the_o violence_n of_o another_o lust_n can_v deprive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ay_o body_n of_o this_o sanctity_n because_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o continency_n ever_o preserve_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o woman_n who_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v break_v her_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v herself_o willing_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o deceiver_n though_o but_o in_o purpose_n be_v as_o yet_o holy_a in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v that_o holiness_n of_o mind_n which_o sanctify_a her_o body_n god_n forbid_v and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lose_v if_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mind_n remain_v though_o the_o body_n be_v ravish_v than_o it_o
many_o error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o seven_o chance_n d_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n a_o fit_a kind_n of_o argument_n by_o repugnance_n which_o take_v away_o the_o adjunct_n take_v the_o subject_n away_o also_o tully_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o topike_n how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_a body_n chap._n 27._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o these_o outrage_n be_v thus_o permit_v i_o answer_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a ah_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o ask_v your_o own_o 33._o heart_n sincere_o whether_o you_o have_v boast_v in_o this_o good_a of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n or_o no_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o affect_v humane_a commendation_n for_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o have_v envy_v it_o in_o other_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o answer_n your_o heart_n will_v return_v you_o unto_o this_o question_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o then_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o b_o that_o you_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o whereby_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v and_o c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o luxury_n your_o soul_n have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o loss_n and_o likewise_o feel_v the_o disgrace_n of_o humane_a glory_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o your_o faint_a heart_n be_v comfort_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o side_n be_v approve_v and_o on_o that_o side_n chastise_v justify_v on_o this_o and_o reform_v on_o the_o other_o but_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n viduall_a chastity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n but_o d_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a do_v e_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n 1â—…_n rejoice_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o repine_v at_o the_o like_a excellence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o other_o but_o neglect_v the_o air_n of_o humane_a fame_n which_o always_o be_v wont_a to_o accrue_v according_a to_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o deserve_v it_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o number_n multiply_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fewness_n to_o become_v more_o eminent_a let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v such_o if_o the_o barbarian_n just_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o f_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o permit_v nor_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n neglect_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o sometime_o permit_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o commit_v unpunished_a for_o some_o as_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o prâ—…sent_n and_o secret_a judgement_n and_o some_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o public_a and_o universal_a last_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o unguâ—…e_o and_o that_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a of_o this_o chastity_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o body_n thus_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n have_v notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n lurk_v within_o they_o which_o g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n by_o the_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v increase_v unto_o a_o fastidious_a pride_n wherefore_o h_o as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understand_n so_o these_o here_o be_v force_v to_o forgo_v ay_o something_o lest_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v have_v deprave_a their_o virtuous_a modesty_n and_o therefore_o from_o neither_o sort_n either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o unclean_a touch_n of_o other_o or_o that_o may_v have_v grow_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rape_n do_v by_o their_o foe_n from_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v their_o chastity_n take_v away_o but_o unto_o they_o both_o be_v humility_n perwade_v the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o and_o imminent_a over_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v in_o they_o both_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-passed_n with_o silence_n that_o some_o that_o endure_v these_o violence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o continency_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n remain_v untouched_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o place_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace-assisted_n will_v which_o sanctify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o can_v be_v lose_v against_o one_o will_n which_o error_n this_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o understand_v for_o it_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o unmooved_a faith_n believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v any_o way_n forsake_v such_o as_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o invocate_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a acceptation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o chastity_n then_o must_v they_o need_v perceive_v that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o that_o sanctimony_n which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o infuse_v into_o they_o l._n vives_n and_o ah_o his_o way_n the_o vulgar_a rom._n 12._o 35._o read_v investigabiles_fw-la for_o the_o direct_a contrary_n minimè_fw-la investigabiles_fw-la inuestigabilis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v investigando_fw-la with_o search_v out_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o human_a understanding_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperuestigabiles_fw-la unsearchable_a b_o that_o you_o lose_v that_o that_o you_o lose_v your_o fame_n and_o fair_a report_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o your_o chastity_n c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v that_o be_v love_o desire_v d_o but_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a rom._n 12._o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_n verbal_o translate_v humilibus_fw-la abducti_fw-la e_z with_o reverend_a fear_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n or_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a f_z allege_v we_o interpret_v not_o causari_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v in_o the_o school_n in_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o causam_fw-la proffer_v to_o allege_v as_o cause_n as_o virgil_n do_v say_v causando_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la ducis_fw-la amores_fw-la with_o allegation_n thou_o prolong_v our_o love_n g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n augustine_n here_o use_v humilitas_fw-la for_o humiliatio_fw-la i_o think_v which_o be_v a_o deiect_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o calamity_n unless_o that_o some_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o which_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v blow_v they_o up_o into_o fastidious_a pride_n h_z as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n but_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o other_o who_o after_o their_o death_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o henoch_n be_v before_o his_o death_n ay_o some_o thing_n what_o that_o something_o be_v modest_a shame_n prohibit_v to_o speak_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o not_o as_o the_o grammarian_n take_v it_o namely_o for_o uncontinue_v or_o transitory_a but_o immanen_n quasi_fw-la intùs_fw-la manens_fw-la inherent_a ingraft_v or_o stay_v within_o augustine_n use_v it_o for_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o agnomination_n or_o paranamasia_n which_o be_v in_o paranomasia_fw-la the_o two_o word_n immanent_a &_o imminent_a which_o figure_n he_o use_v in_o many_o other_o place_n what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o inâ—…dels_n when_o they_o upbrayde_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n fury_n chap._n 28._o wherefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n have_v a_o comfort_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v not_o place_v upon_o frail_a foundation_n of_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o
augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o at_o my_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a first_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o in_o their_o extreme_a desire_n of_o only_a temporal_a bliss_n and_o greediness_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v make_v their_o exclaim_n upon_o christianity_n the_o religion_n true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o salvation_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o correct_v and_o admonish_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o those_o person_n be_v incite_v against_o we_o the_o more_o by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v learn_v think_v upon_o their_o assertion_n that_o such_o calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v they_o of_o late_a never_o befall_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o error_n by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n we_o think_v it_o fiâ—…e_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o precedent_a age_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o those_o imaginary_a god_n which_o they_o either_o do_v worship_n as_o then_o in_o public_a or_o as_o now_o in_o secret_a be_v nothing_o but_o most_o foul_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o most_o deceitful_a and_o malignant_a god_n devil_n so_o that_o their_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v most_o bestial_a &_o abominable_a practice_n either_o publish_v as_o their_o true_a exploit_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o by_o poeâ—…icall_a muention_n these_o they_o command_v to_o be_v public_o present_v in_o play_n &_o at_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n infirmity_n presume_v upon_o these_o pattern_n as_o upon_o divine_a authority_n may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o act_v the_o like_a wickedness_n this_o we_o confirm_v not_o by_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o partly_o by_o what_o of_o late_a time_n ourself_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o celebration_n exhibit_v unto_o such_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o leave_v those_o report_n record_v not_o as_o in_o disgrace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o varro_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o give_v each_o varro_fw-la object_n his_o proper_a attribute_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n &_o due_a respect_n thereof_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o stage_n play_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o mere_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o if_o the_o city_n be_v quit_v of_o all_o but_o honest_a man_n stageplayer_n shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o mere_a humanity_n nor_o do_v varro_n affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o play_n in_o rome_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o l._n vives_n now_o must_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o ask_v no_o pardon_n because_o for_o the_o roman_a act_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o the_o write_n of_o eloquent_a livy_n yet_o out_o of_o many_o they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v pardon_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v we_o weak_a either_o in_o diligence_n or_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o this_o theme_n varro_n antiquity_n be_v lose_v antiquity_n with_o a_o many_o more_o if_o we_o have_v but_o they_o we_o may_v have_v satisfy_v saint_n augustine_n that_o have_v his_o assertion_n thence_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pick_v yâ—_z up_o from_o several_a place_n which_o we_o here_o produce_v least_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o want_v ornament_n &_o bare_a necessary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v content_a in_o that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v shame_v at_o and_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a scholar_n to_o omit_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v willing_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricate_a study_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n which_o make_v our_o diligence_n the_o less_o faulty_a this_o varro_n testify_v iwenall_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o money_n be_v worship_v in_o rome_n for_o a_o goddess_n or_o no._n satyra_n 1._o et_fw-la si_fw-la funesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la templo_fw-la pecunia_n nondum_fw-la habitas_fw-la nullas_fw-la nummorum_fw-la ereximus_fw-la arras_n though_o fatal_a money_n do_v not_o sit_v adore_v in_o shrine_n nor_o have_v a_o altar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o varro_n reckon_v up_o she_o with_o god_n gold_n and_o god_n silver_n among_o the_o deity_n who_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o abolish_v out_o of_o human_a business_n as_o some_o of_o those_o idolator_n be_v or_o as_o varro_z himself_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a do_v true_o object_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o deity_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o that_o age_n beside_o human_a learning_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o those_o foolery_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v for_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a scholar_n for_o know_v joves_n trick_n of_o lust_n or_o venus_n she_o what_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v what_o prodigy_n they_o send_v which_o god_n owe_v this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o that_o i_o myself_o know_v as_o much_o of_o these_o dotage_n as_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v the_o less_o care_n to_o particularize_v of_o the_o deity_n kind_n temple_n altar_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o god_n and_o goddess_n though_o i_o will_v not_o send_v the_o reader_n empty_a away_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o instruction_n herein_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o and_o have_v propound_v a_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v prosecute_v some_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o order_n oblige_v we_o to_o relate_v we_o promise_v therefore_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o impute_v the_o roman_n calamity_n unto_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o city_n or_o the_o province_n thereof_o to_o have_v endure_v ere_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v all_o which_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v blame_v we_o for_o have_v they_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o religious_a lustre_n and_o authority_n this_o we_o perform_v sufficient_o i_o think_v in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o recite_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o the_o only_a one_o or_o the_o sore_a manner_n and_o most_o extreme_a i_o mean_v those_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o this_o last_o of_o those_o which_o these_o fool_n have_v so_o main_a a_o fear_n to_o suffer_v as_o affliction_n a_o of_o body_n and_o good_n which_o the_o best_a man_n oftentime_o partake_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o deprave_v their_o soul_n those_o they_o detain_v with_o more_o than_o patience_n with_o extremity_n of_o desire_n then_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a at_o the_o city_n and_o so_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o augustus_n but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v dilate_v not_o upon_o these_o reciprocal_a hurt_n that_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o as_o be_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o very_a element_n and_o from_o nature_n which_o b_o apuleius_n brief_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n c_o revolution_n and_o dissolution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o exceed_a earthquake_n the_o ground_n open_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a
the_o honour_n unto_o a_o very_a few_o and_o their_o anger_n may_v well_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o shine_v above_o as_o un-regarded_n and_o behold_v filthy_a priapus_n stand_v naked_a below_o in_o great_a respect_n and_o credit_n l._n vives_n the_o soul_n a_o of_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o democritus_n the_o stoic_n hold_v with_o plâ—…_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o â—…ee_a use_v not_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o intellect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresaid_a god._n the_o old_a writer_n as_o tully_n and_o pliny_n follow_v homer_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n phurnutus_n say_v the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n call_v jupiter_n that_o rule_v it_o even_o as_o our_o jupiter_n soul_n do_v us._n b_o this_o be_v no_o earth_n say_v hesiod_n bear_v caelus_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o eleven_o child_n whereof_o saturn_n be_v one_o c_o for_o god_n most_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n d_o let_v he_o the_o wise_a gentile_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n diverse_o style_v by_o his_o diverse_a quality_n arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la philos_fw-la macrobius_n put_v the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o god_n saturnal_a e_z apollo_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apollo_n world_n eye_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a so_o be_v he_o seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o but_o give_v answer_n especial_o at_o delphos_n diodor._n which_o oracle_n have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o obscure_a cave_n there_o where_o the_o shrine_n in_o delphos_n be_v first_o whereunto_o a_o goat_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o feed_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o begin_v to_o leap_v and_o dance_v beyond_o measure_n which_o the_o shepherd_a wonder_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o grow_v rapt_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o other_o upon_o trial_n do_v so_o also_o where-upon_a it_o grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o such_o as_o will_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v will_v but_o bring_v one_o to_o lean_v his_o head_n into_o the_o cave_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ask_v which_o afterward_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o diverse_a they_o build_v a_o temple_n there_o unto_o apollo_n and_o ordain_v a_o virgin_n to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n upon_o a_o frame_n a_o good_a height_n from_o the_o cave_n and_o so_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o inquirer_n which_o frame_n they_o name_v a_o tripos_n of_o three_o foot_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n that_o the_o brazen_a pythia_n tripodes_fw-la have_v afterward_o this_o virgin_n priest_n be_v call_v the_o pythia_n at_o first_o a_o virgin_n like_o diana_n priest_n afterwards_o echechratus_fw-la lie_v with_o yâ—_z pythia_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v under_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n meddle_v no_o more_o with_o virgin_n at_o any_o hand_n only_o she_o go_v virginlike_a to_o keep_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diodor._n f_o mercury_n account_v the_o god_n of_o mercury_n eloquence_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o word_n do_v all_o these_o the_o merchant_n feast_n be_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n that_o day_n that_o mercury_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o market-man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n in_o the_o marketplace_n plautus_n describe_v his_o office_n in_o his_o amphitruo_n whereof_o hereafter_o g_o in_o janus_n be_v the_o elder_a god_n of_o all_o he_o rule_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v indeed_o king_n of_o latium_n in_o saturn_n time_n some_o as_o ovid_n and_o festus_n take_v he_o for_o the_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o that_o his_o name_n janus_n be_v thence_o derive_v other_o ab_fw-la eundo_fw-la of_o go_v cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de_fw-fr whereof_o come_v janua_fw-la gate_n cornificius_n say_v that_o tully_n call_v janus_n he_o eanus_fw-la and_o not_o janus_n the_o hill_n janiculus_fw-la bare_a his_o name_n some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o other_o because_o they_o go_v over_o it_o into_o hetruria_n he_o have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o beginning_n janiculus_fw-la and_o end_n of_o he_o read_v ovid_n fastorum_fw-la and_o macrobius_n h_z proter_n to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n for_o which_o janus_n be_v put_v in_o the_o text_n ay_o bellona_n of_o bellum_n war_n and_o duellona_n also_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pallas_n because_o pallas_n rule_v war_n also_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o ennuo_n hesich_n her_o face_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o contention_n homer_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v mars_n and_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v mars_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v call_v ennuo_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o put_v spirit_n and_o fury_n into_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v or_o of_o be_v furious_a herself_o her_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n and_o before_o it_o a_o pillar_n from_o which_o the_o sign_n of_o war_n be_v ever_o give_v by_o put_v forth_o a_o spear_n ovid._n k_o diana_n the_o moon_n have_v many_o name_n lucina_n proserpina_n hecate_n and_o diana_n she_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n give_v all_o to_o hunt_v much_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o shoot_v whereupon_a aeneas_n meet_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o wood_n think_v it_o have_v be_v diana_n aeneid_n 1._o i_o have_v read_v these_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o terret_n lustrat_fw-la agit_fw-fr proscrpina_n luna_n diana_n ima_n superua_fw-mi feras_fw-la sceptro_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sagita_fw-la diana_n luna_n proserpina_n do_v strike_v do_v spread_v do_v fight_v the_o beast_n the_o deity_n and_o devil_n with_o sceptre_n shaft_n &_o light_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gross_a prudentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o symmachus_n have_v these_o verse_n terque_fw-la svas_fw-la eadem_fw-la variare_fw-la figuras_fw-la deâ—…ique_fw-la dum_fw-la luna_fw-la est_fw-la sublustri_fw-la splendet_fw-la amictu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d succâ—…cta_fw-la iacit_fw-la calamos_fw-la latonia_n virgâ—…_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subniâ—…a_fw-la sedet_fw-la solio_fw-la plutonia_n coninx_fw-la iâ—…peritat_fw-la â—…ijs_fw-la &_o dictat_fw-la â—…ura_fw-la megaeâ—…ae_fw-la three_o time_n she_o turn_v her_o shape_n she_o be_v the_o moon_n when_o bright_a her_o sphere_n do_v show_v laton_n as_o daughter_n when_o she_o hunt_v below_o but_o throne_v in_o hell_n sheeâ—…_n '_o plutoâ—…s_v wife_n and_o awe_v the_o fury_n give_v stern_a megaera_n law_n l_o seed_n of_o liber_n and_o libera_n be_v ceres_n child_n say_v tully_n the_o nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o be_v sol_n and_o luna_fw-la who_o have_v power_n over_o generation_n libre_fw-la of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o satyr_n be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o pyrapus_fw-la be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n libera_n lucina_n for_o the_o woman_n m_o diespiter_n quasi_fw-la dios_fw-es pater_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o day_n varro_n n_o lucina_n this_o be_v luna_n diana_n or_o juno_n cicero_n juno_n lucina_n help_v i_o cry_v glycerium_n in_o terence_n andria_n she_o be_v also_o call_v opigena_n of_o her_o help_n in_o the_o woman_n travel_n and_o worship_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o matron_n fâ—…stus_n tymâ—…us_o say_v that_o the_o night_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v opigena_n bear_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o olympiâ—…s_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o labour_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o her_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v fire_v the_o roman_n worship_v ilythia_n also_o for_o this_o end_n who_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o fairy_n say_v pausanias_n and_o come_v from_o ilythia_n the_o north_n to_o delos_n to_o help_v latona_n in_o her_o travel_n and_o be_v place_v at_o athens_n among_o her_o genâ—…tullides_n the_o god_n that_o look_v unto_o nativity_n they_o use_v to_o place_v kneel_v image_n before_o they_o because_o nauplius_n his_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o manner_n such_o also_o be_v the_o three_o nexidâ—…_n in_o the_o capitol_n before_o minerua_n shrine_n whereunto_o the_o matron_n offer_v as_o the_o protector_n of_o childbirth_n m._n attill_o glabrio_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o antiochus_n they_o be_v kneel_v statue_n o_o vaticanus_n of_o he_o before_o p_o carmente_n call_v first_o nicostratae_fw-la daughter_n carmente_n to_o jonis_n the_o king_n of_o arcadia_n who_o have_v euander_v by_o mercury_n and_o
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a thespiodon_n in_o latin_a carment_fw-mi dionys._n of_o her_o ovid_n say_v ipsa_fw-la moon_n quae_fw-la nomâ—…n_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr carmine_fw-la dictum_fw-la quâ—…_n simul_fw-la â—…thereos_fw-la animo_fw-la concâ—…perat_fw-la ignes_fw-la ore_n dabâ—…_n pleno_fw-la carmina_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thou_o that_o from_o the_o verse_n derive_v thy_o name_n and_o again_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o aethâ—…iall_a fire_n she_o speak_v as_o phoebus_n do_v her_o breast_n inspire_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n carmentall_a in_o rome_n call_v afterward_o scelerata_fw-la and_o near_o to_o it_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n where_o she_o be_v place_v there_o be_v also_o the_o carmenae_n which_o tell_v the_o destivy_n of_o sceleraâ—…a_n new_a bear_v child_n whence_o nicostrata_n have_v her_o name_n varro_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o camaenae_fw-la without_o s._n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o faunus_n and_o fauna_n brother_n and_o sister_n he-mens_n fortune-teller_n and_o she-womens_n q_o rumina_n goddess_n of_o dug_n plin._n fest._n therewas_a the_o figtree_n ruminall_a where_o the_o rumina_n she-wolfe_n give_v romulus_n and_o remus_n suck_v they_o offer_v milk_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o milk_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o goddess_n r_o potina_n or_o potica_n donat._n in_o terentii_fw-la phormio_n the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o educa_fw-la potica_n and_o cuba_n goddess_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o potina_n sleep_v virg._n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—…nsa_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o god_n give_v meat_n nor_o goddess_n sleep_n s_o educa_fw-la not_o edulica_n t_o venilia_n turnus_n his_o mother_n sister_n to_o latinus_n his_o wife_n amatâ—…_n venilia_n of_o ventus_fw-la wind_n or_o of_o venio_fw-la to_o come_v varro_n u_z cumanae_fw-la cumanae_fw-la be_v the_o muse_n of_o venilia_n canon_n to_o sing_v seru._n or_o cumaenae_fw-la of_o casta_n mens_fw-la a_o chaste_a mind_n say_v festus_n their_o temple_n be_v at_o port_n capena_n in_o the_o first_o ward_n or_o region_n of_o the_o city_n camaena_n in_o latin_a be_v musa_n in_o greek_a they_o rule_v humanity_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o song_n cic._n tus._n quaest_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v cumaena_fw-la muse_n of_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o philosophy_n x_o consus_n this_o be_v hippoposeidon_n liâ—…_n muse_n dion_n plut._n the_o arcadian_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n before_o romulus_n and_o remus_n call_v he_o yâ—_z god_n consuâ—…_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o his_o altar_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v but_o only_o at_o his_o feast_n he_o direct_v romulus_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o horse_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o tame_v horse_n in_o those_o part_n add_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n y_z sentia_n or_o senta_n or_o fauna_n oâ—…_n fatua_fw-la sister_n and_o wife_n to_o faunus_n daughter_n to_o picus_n so_o call_v à _fw-la fando_fw-la because_o she_o help_v child_n to_o speak_v senta_n because_o we_o speak_v our_o thought_n but_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a we_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n z_o iwaentas_n of_o her_o hereafter_o a_o degree_n from_o youth_n the_o text_n be_v post_z praetextaâ—…_n prâ—…texta_fw-la be_v a_o vesture_n of_o dignity_n and_o magistracy_n bring_v from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n not_o woâ—…e_v pretexta_fw-la by_o boy_n until_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o son_n have_v the_o wear_n of_o that_o and_o the_o golden_a boss_n for_o be_v valorous_a in_o the_o war_n from_o that_o time_n all_o free_a child_n wear_v it_o marry_o the_o boss_n be_v only_o they_o who_o father_n have_v be_v head-officer_n curule_n macrob._n at_o fourteen_o year_n they_o lay_v it_o by_o anâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z man_n gown_n toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o the_o senator_n son_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o some_o say_v augustus_n first_o put_v on_o at_o yâ—_z age_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la be_v a_o purple_a coat_n but_o not_o a_o gown_n b_o fortuna_fw-la baâ—…bata_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a offer_v yâ—_z first_o shave_n of_o their_o chin_n unto_o apollo_n as_o theseus_n do_v for_o one_o go_v to_o delos_n plutarch_n c_o mutinus_fw-la some_o ad_fw-la tutinus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o copy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o old_a &_o so_o he_o have_v pass_v unobserued_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v augustins_n for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n he_o usâ—…_n but_o priapus_n for_o both_o these_o lactantius_n read_v it_o well_o mutinus_fw-la though_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v futinus_fw-la d_o one_o soul_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n and_o to_o live_v one_o life_n as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o body_n chap._n 12._o what_o of_o this_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o move_v the_o sharp_a wit_n nay_o all_o in_o general_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n require_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o wrangle_a and_o to_o attend_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n his_o body_n or_o no_o both_o make_v one_o creature_n whether_o he_o be_v nature_n a_o store-house_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o that_o out_o of_o his_o b_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o this_o whole_a mass_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v or_o no_o each_o one_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a mark_v but_o the_o irreligious_a consequence_n hereof_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o tread_v but_o still_o he_o tread_v part_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o shall_v kill_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o other_o may_v think_v upon_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o exceed_a shame_n l._n vives_n nature_n storehouse_n lucan_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la finu_fw-la b_o soul_n a_o pythagorical_a sentence_n which_o virgil_n express_v principio_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la composque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucenâ—…â—…bum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—…lit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infuâ—…a_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mâ—…s_fw-la agitat_fw-la â—…olem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n 6._o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 4._o his_o quidam_fw-la signis_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuâ—…i_fw-la esse_fw-la apibus_fw-la partem_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o haâ—…stus_fw-la ethereoâ—…_n dixére_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la hinc_fw-la pecudâ—…s_fw-la armenta_fw-la viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la serarum_fw-la quem_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenuâ—…s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arescere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omniâ—…â—…orti_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la viâ—…a_fw-la volare_fw-la cider_n be_v iâ—…_n numerum_fw-la atque_fw-la alto_fw-mi succedere_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n make_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o celestial_a deity_n for_o god_n diffuse_v essence_n do_v appear_v regent_n in_o earth_n air_n sea_n and_o every_o sphere_n to_o which_o for_o life_n beast_n bird_n and_o man_n do_v run_v and_o when_o their_o slender_a vital_a threedâ—…s_n be_v spin_a to_o this_o they_o all_o return_n death_n have_v no_o right_a to_o aught_o of_o this_o but_o to_o the_o starry_a height_n they_o tâ—…wre_v and_o there_o sit_v rank_v in_o heaven_n high_a frame_n etc._n etc._n c_o according_a to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o some_o lesser_a the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o the_o far_a the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o among_o other_o of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 13._o if_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o participate_v essence_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v brute_n
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
beside_o his_o female_a rape_n defame_v heaven_n but_o with_o one_o d_o ganymede_n but_o she_o have_v both_o shame_a heaven_n and_o pollute_a earth_n with_o multitude_n of_o e_o profess_v and_o public_a sodomite_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o saturn_n that_o geld_v his_o father_n come_v near_o or_o exceed_v this_o filthiness_n o_o but_o in_o his_o religion_n man_n be_v rather_o kill_v by_o other_o then_o geld_v by_o themselves_o he_o eat_v up_o his_o son_n say_v the_o poet_n let_v the_o physical_a say_v what_o they_o will_v history_n say_v he_o kill_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o roman_n learn_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o he_o from_o the_o african_n but_o this_o great_a mother_n bring_v her_o eunuch_n even_o into_o the_o roman_a temple_n keep_v her_o bestial_a reak_n of_o cruelty_n even_o there_o think_v to_o help_v the_o roman_n to_o strength_n by_o cut_v away_o their_o strength_n fountain_n what_o be_v mercury_n theft_n venus_n her_o lust_n the_o whoredom_n and_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v they_o not_o common_o sing_v upon_o stage_n we_o will_v relate_v what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o this_o foul_a evil_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n only_o have_v as_o her_o peculiar_a chief_o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v but_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o if_o the_o poet_n have_v invent_v this_o too_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o god_n so_o theâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o poet_n audatiousnesse_n that_o record_v they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o to_o exhibit_v they_o at_o the_o god_n urgent_a exact_v they_o but_o the_o god_n direct_a obscaenity_n the_o devil_n confession_n and_o the_o wretched_a soul_n illusion_n but_o this_o adoration_n of_o cibele_n by_o gelding_n one_o self_n the_o poet_n never_o invent_v but_o do_v rather_o abhor_v it_o then_o mention_v iâ—…_n be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o these_o select_a god_n for_o blessedness_n of_o life_n hereafter_o that_o can_v live_v honest_o under_o they_o here_o but_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o such_o unclean_a filthiness_n and_o so_o many_o dam_v devil_n but_o all_o this_o say_v they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n nay_o look_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a f_z â—…hat_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o do_v seek_v a_o mind_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o his_o god_n but_o commend_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o his_o admire_a work_n and_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o world_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n we_o see_v these_o select_a god_n more_o notify_v than_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o the_o diwl_a ging_n of_o their_o shame_n this_o prove_v they_o man_n as_o not_o only_a poâ—…es_n but_o history_n also_o do_v explain_v for_o that_o which_o virgil_n say_v aen._n 8._o primus_fw-la ab_fw-la aethereo_fw-la venit_fw-la saturnus_n olympo_fw-la arma_fw-la jovis_fw-la fugiens_fw-la &_o regnis_fw-la exul_fw-la ademptis_fw-la a_o g_o whence_o saturn_n come_v olympus_n be_v the_o place_n fly_v joves_n arm_n exile_v in_o wretched_a case_n d_o so_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o have_v h_o euemerus_n write_v in_o a_o continuate_a history_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ennius_n whence_o because_o much_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o latin_a that_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o these_o error_n by_o other_o before_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v they_o further_o l._n vives_n bâ—…g_v a_o of._n these_o galli_n be_v allow_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n that_o metellus_n make_v oâ—…id_v show_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n dic_fw-la inquam_fw-la parua_fw-la cur_n stipe_z quaerat_fw-la opes_fw-la contulit_fw-la aes_fw-la populus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la delubra_fw-la metellus_n fecit_fw-la ait_fw-la dandae_fw-la mos_fw-la stipis_fw-la inde_fw-la manet_fw-la tell_v i_o quoth_v i_o why_o beg_v they_o base_o still_o metellus_n build_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o town_n expense_n quoth_v he_o and_o so_o the_o beg_a law_n come_v thence_o cicero_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o severe_a law_n of_o those_o time_n charge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o idaean_a goddess_n priest_n shall_v beg_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o folly_n and_o empty_v ganymede_n the_o purse_n of_o money_n but_o what_o if_o augustine_n or_o cicero_n see_v now_o how_o large_a and_o rich_a society_n go_v a_o beg_n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o may_v better_o bestow_v something_o while_o he_o mean_a time_n that_o give_v it_o sit_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o herb_n drink_v out_o of_o a_o earthen_a put_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o water_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o child_n about_o he_o for_o who_o sustenance_n he_o toil_v day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o that_o beg_v of_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a beggar_n feed_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a bread_n patrridge_n and_o capon_n and_o soak_v in_o spiritful_a and_o delicious_a wine_n b_o red_a any_o thing_n of_o their_o interpretation_n c_o monster_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a priapus_n d_o ganymede_n son_n to_o troos_n king_n of_o phrigia_n a_o delicate_a boy_n tantalus_n in_o hunt_v force_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o to_o jove_n in_o crete_n jove_n abuse_v his_o body_n the_o poet_n fable_n how_o jove_n catch_v he_o up_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o make_v he_o his_o chief_a cupbearer_n in_o place_n of_o hebe_n and_o vulcan_n juno_n child_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o the_o sign_n aquary_n e_z profess_v open_o avow_v their_o bestial_a obscâ—…ity_n f_z what_o can_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o read_v true_a but_o this_o g_o whence_o saturn_n eâ—…r_o to_o aeneas_n uirg_n aenead_n h_z euemerus_n some_o read_v homerus_n false_o for_o it_o be_v eueâ—…rus_n as_o i_o say_v that_o write_v the_o history_n call_v sacred_a of_o the_o naturalist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v chap._n 27._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o physiology_n which_o learned_a and_o quick_a witted_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o divine_a matter_n i_o discover_v as_o plain_a as_o day_n that_o they_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o aught_o but_o natural_a and_o terrestrial_a though_o invisible_a object_n all_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o congruence_n which_o true_a religion_n permit_v then_o be_v their_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v deplore_v and_o yet_o their_o abstinence_n from_o act_v or_o authorise_v obscaenity_n to_o be_v in_o part_n approve_v but_o since_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o worship_v either_o body_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a god_n who_o only_a dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o vile_a be_v it_o to_o adore_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o worship_n neither_o attain_v salvation_n nor_o temporal_a renown_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o worldly_a element_n be_v set_v up_o for_o adoration_n with_o temple_n priest_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n peculiar_a or_o any_o create_a spirit_n all_o be_v it_o good_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o thing_n because_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n be_v evil_a as_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v due_a only_o to_o his_o worship_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o monstrous_a statue_n sacrifice_n of_o man_n crown_v of_o privity_n gelding_n payment_n for_o sodomy_n wound_n filthy_a and_o obscene_a festival_n game_n he_o do_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v he_o but_o he_o that_o with_o these_o filthiness_n worship_v not_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o harmless_a or_o no_o animate_v or_o dead_a double_a be_v his_o offence_n to_o god_n once_o for_o adore_v that_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o once_o for_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v a_o not_o to_o be_v afford_v unto_o either_o but_o the_o foulness_n of_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v plain_a but_o what_o or_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o history_n that_o record_v the_o god_n that_o exact_v those_o bestiality_n so_o terrible_o so_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v devil_n call_v by_o their_o politic_a theology_n into_o idol_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o man_n heart_n l._n vives_n be_v ah_o not_o to_o be_v nothing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o manner_n neither_o god_n nor_o that_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
be_v true_o happy_a marry_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o partake_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n bound_n the_o sole_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n perfection_n but_o when_o we_o die_v so_o we_o die_v pure_a then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o it_o that_o true_o existent_a truth_n god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o height_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n wherefore_o as_o the_o eye_n want_v the_o light_n be_v useless_a and_o set_v the_o owner_n sad_o affect_v in_o darkness_n and_o perpetual_o sorrowful_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n come_v it_o rise_v with_o vigour_n to_o the_o function_n and_o use_v the_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o our_o intellect_n be_v ungive_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o must_v needs_o lament_v and_o languish_v but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o it_o exult_v and_o joyful_o use_v that_o light_n which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o our_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o fulfil_v our_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v ourselves_o we_o dâ—…ot_v reap_v that_o delectable_a comfort_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o internal_a contemplation_n of_o that_o eternal_a good_a and_o from_o that_o attain_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v absolute_o bless_v enjoy_v not_o god_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o concern_v pleasure_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v but_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o then_o follow_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n entire_o delectable_a nor_o can_v these_o be_v separate_v for_o none_o know_v god_n but_o admire_v he_o none_o admire_v he_o but_o join_v love_n to_o his_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o respub_fw-la leges_fw-la phadon_n and_o philaebus_n who_o still_o prefer_v the_o inquiry_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o pure_a life_n exhort_v and_o exciting_a all_o thereunto_o and_o this_o all_o the_o academic_n and_o peripatetic_n profess_v after_o he_o as_o tully_n teach_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o of_o that_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a to_o christianity_n chap._n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o remember_v that_o plato_n a_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a be_v the_o attain_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o none_o can_v but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o follow_v god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n happy_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o that_o wisdom_n student_n the_o philosopher_n be_v then_o bless_v when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o the_o enjoy_n of_o each_o thing_n a_o man_n love_v do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v he_o happy_a for_o many_o by_o place_v their_o love_n on_o hateful_a object_n be_v wretched_a and_o more_o wretched_a in_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n happy_a that_o enjoy_v not_o that_o he_o love_v for_o b_o even_a those_o that_o love_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v not_o themselves_o happy_a in_o love_v but_o in_o enjoy_v but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v what_o he_o love_v and_o love_v the_o true_a and_o great_a good_a who_o but_o a_o wretch_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a this_o true_a and_o great_a good_a be_v god_n say_v plato_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o because_o philosophy_n aim_v at_o beatitude_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o enjoy_v god._n wherefore_o what_o ever_o philosopher_n they_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o high_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o world_n creator_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o action_n that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o happineâ—…_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v platonist_n as_o fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o sect_n c_o â—…er_a the_o ionian_a teacher_n hold_v as_o this_o plato_n do_v and_o understand_v he_o well_o or_o thâ—…e_a italian_n hold_v it_o from_o pythagoras_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o â—…ine_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o be_v count_v philosopher_n d_o â—…tes_v lybian_o e_o egyptian_n f_z indian_n g_o persian_n h_z chaldee_n ay_o scythiâ—…_n gall_n l_o spaniard_n or_o other_o that_o observe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n tâ—…_n we_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v their_o propinquity_n with_o our_o â—…e_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n use_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nists_n nor_o know_v whether_o greece_n hold_v two_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o italian_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o humanity_n but_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n profess_v either_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o dispute_n m_z of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ely_o and_o reach_v not_o up_o to_o god_n that_o make_v they_o element_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d good_a warning_n of_o this_o beware_v say_v he_o lest_o any_o deceive_v you_o by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n according_a to_o the_o world_n element_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o philosopher_n to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o n_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ich_a be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o invisible_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v he_o p_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a matter_n conâ—…_n god_n unto_o the_o athenian_n which_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o add_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o writer_n have_v say_v he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beware_v of_o their_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d his_o invisible_a power_n to_o their_o understanding_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o aright_o but_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n with_o be_v his_o pecuriar_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n thing_n they_o be_v lawful_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n r_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ns_n egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n be_v just_o tax_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v we_o will_v argue_v this_o hereafter_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o conâ—…_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o only_o incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d all_o body_n but_o also_o incorruptible_a above_o all_o spirit_n our_o beginning_n our_o light_n 〈◊〉_d goodness_n in_o these_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d do_v determine_v that_o venerable_a and_o holy-teaching_a plato_n surmount_v all_o phyloâ—…â—…rs_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o define_v man_n great_a good_a outstrip_v good_a â—…mselfe_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legib._n he_o divide_v good_a into_o divine_a and_o human_a 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o separate_a from_o virtue_n the_o first_o conjoin_v therewith_o socrates_n in_o gorâ—…â—…es_n â—…es_z that_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n call_v only_o the_o good_a happy_a 〈◊〉_d wretched_a and_o in_o menexenus_n in_o six_o hundred_o place_n and_o so_o all_o plato_n through_o 〈◊〉_d only_o honest_a and_o beauteous_a as_o for_o other_o god_n without_o virtue_n they_o be_v the_o deâ—…_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o but_o these_o be_v but_o plato_n common_a saying_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v with_o his_o fellow_n but_o when_o he_o list_v he_o rise_v in_o spirit_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n beneath_o he_o his_o philebus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o great_a good_a or_o as_o some_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pleasure_n therein_o he_o make_v six_o rank_n of_o good_n in_o the_o second_o stand_v the_o thing_n proportionate_a fair_a perfect_a sufficient_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o three_o understanding_n and_o sapience_n in_o the_o
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v those_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o example_n thy_o e_o grandfather_n asclepius_n say_v he_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o physic_n have_v a_o temple_n f_z on_o mount_n lybia_n near_o the_o g_o cracodile_n shore_n there_o lie_v his_o worldly_a man_n his_o body_n but_o his_o residue_n or_o his_o whole_a if_o man_n be_v whole_a life_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n help_v all_o sick_a person_n now_o by_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o his_o physic_n lo_o hear_v he_o confess_v a_o dead_a man_n worrship_v for_o a_o god_n there_o tomb_n where_o his_o grave_n be_v err_v and_o make_v other_o err_v in_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—…_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o help_v all_o sick_a person_n by_o his_o deity_n nay_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o my_o grandfather_n h_o hermes_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ay_o his_o surname_n do_v he_o not_o assist_v and_o preserve_v all_o that_o implore_v his_o help_n this_o be_v hermes_n the_o elder_a mercury_n bury_v they_o say_v in_o hermopolis_n the_o town_n of_o his_o surname_n behold_v now_o here_o be_v two_o man_n god_n already_o aesculapius_n and_o mercury_n k_o for_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n confirm_v it_o but_o the_o l_o second_v many_o think_v be_v never_o mortal_a yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v his_o grandfather_n for_o m_z this_o be_v one_o and_o that_o another_o though_o both_o have_v one_o name_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o aesculapius_n be_v both_o make_v god_n of_o man_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o nephew_n n_o trismgiestus_fw-la who_o proceed_v and_o say_v o_o isis_n the_o wise_a of_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a we_o see_v be_v please_v and_o be_v offend_v much_o evil_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o man_n make_v by_o this_o art_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v those_o devil_n to_o be_v soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o he_o say_v those_o err_a incredulous_a irreligious_a fellow_n call_v by_o art_n into_o statue_n because_o these_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o of_o isis_n be_v offend_v much_o hurt_n he_o add_v for_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a god_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o move_v to_o anger_n by_o reason_n they_o consist_v p_o of_o man_n in_o both_o their_o nature_n both_o their_o nature_n say_v he_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n become_v holy_a in_o egypt_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v q_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o consecrate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o worship_n assign_v they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n where_o be_v now_o that_o sad_a complaint_n that_o egypt_n the_o seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o grave_n for_o carcase_n see_v the_o false_a spirit_n that_o make_v hermes_n speak_v it_o make_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v already_o fill_v with_o their_o carcase_n who_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o complaint_n he_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o devil_n woe_n because_o their_o eternal_a plague_n be_v in_o prepare_v by_o the_o martyr_n holy_a memory_n for_o in_o such_o place_n be_v they_o often_o torment_v and_o force_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o body_n possess_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o mountain_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n else_o can_v see_v and_o shun_v b_o honour_v they_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o old_a book_n have_v the_o sentence_n short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—…es_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o c_o prove_v it_o the_o necia_n say_v tully_n or_o funeral_n sport_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o god_n holy_a day_n be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v their_o dead_a ancestor_n account_v as_o god_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o d_o funeral_n wherein_o be_v comedy_n act_v terrence_n adelphus_n be_v act_v at_o paulus_n aemilius_n his_o funeral_n p._n corn._n scipio_n and_o q._n fabius_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v aedile_n they_o have_v also_o sword-play_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n and_o d._n junius_n brutus_n his_o son_n at_o their_o father_n funeral_n app._n claud._n caudax_n and_o m._n fuluius_n be_v consul_n they_o fight_v in_o the_o beast_n market_n liu._n lib._n 11._o ualer_n lib-2_a auson_n in_o gryph_n tresprimas_fw-la thracum_n pugnas_fw-la trihus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sellâ—…s_fw-la juniadae_fw-la patri_fw-la inferias_fw-la misere_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la three_o chair_n three_o fight_n wherein_o the_o thracian_n strave_v attend_v junius_n brutus_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v also_o a_o banquetand_v a_o dole_n c_o grandfather_n asclepius_n asclepius_n in_o greek_a be_v esculapius_n to_o this_o asclepius_n augustine_n make_v the_o physician_n aesculapius_n grandfather_n which_o aesculapiâ—…_n oâ—…_n â—…lly_v his_o 〈◊〉_d desculapii_fw-la this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v thunderstrucke_a and_o bury_v at_o cynosura_n in_o achaia_n another_o near_o the_o river_n lusius_n in_o arcadia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o second_o mercury_n brother_n son_n to_o ualens_n and_o pheronis_fw-la and_o he_o the_o arcadian_n have_v in_o much_o honour_n tacitus_n say_v osiris_n be_v call_v aesculapius_n it_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hermes_n speak_v crocodile_n of_o he_o than_o any_o other_o f_z mount_v libya_n it_o run_v along_o from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o egypt_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n take_v it_o for_o many_o mountain_n &_o call_v it_o the_o libyan_a coast_n g_o crocodile_n a_o serpent_n that_o lay_v eges_fw-la fourfooted_a grow_v to_o seventeen_o cubit_n length_n or_o more_o he_o move_v his_o upper_a chap_n and_o so_o do_v no_o creature_n live_v beside_o he_o devour_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o live_v part_n in_o the_o water_n and_o part_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n herodot_n arist_n &_o plin._n senec._n say_v that_o it_o fear_v one_o courageous_a and_o insult_v over_o one_o that_o fear_v it_o the_o crocodile_n city_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o libyan_a mountain_n not_o far_o from_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o climate_n the_o egyptian_n say_v porphyry_n worship_v a_o crocodile_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o ram_n the_o buzzard_n and_o the_o black_a beetle_n h_z hermes_n cicero_n reckon_v five_o of_o they_o two_o the_o egyptian_n worrship_v the_o first_o nilus_n his_o son_n who_o it_o be_v saâ—…dgeto_o name_n second_o he_o that_o kill_v argus_n be_v egypt_n king_n teach_v they_o letter_n and_o mercury_n law_n he_o they_o call_v theut_n after_o their_o first_o month_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o phaenician_a theologian_n hold_v trismegistus_n to_o be_v saturn_n secretary_n caelus_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o help_n in_o defend_v his_o mother_n give_v he_o at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o south_n all_o egypt_n dionysius_n say_v he_o be_v counsellor_n to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o osiris_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n leave_v he_o at_o home_n to_o direct_v his_o wife_n isis_n that_o he_o be_v of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n much_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n this_o i_o think_v be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o hermes_n that_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v theut_n the_o daemon_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o phaed._n that_o invent_a mathematics_n letter_n and_o dice_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o â—…hamus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o call_v hammon_n f_z tâ—…e_v of_o his_o surmane_n hermopolis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o epipt_n a_o mark_n say_v ptolemy_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n from_o the_o west_n of_o nile_n unto_o our_o sea_n beyond_o crocadilopolis_n in_o the_o seven_o parallel_v hermopolis_n the_o therd_a climate_n k_o for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v but_o hold_v a_o semigod_n diefy_v for_o his_o merit_n as_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o romulus_n be_v theodoretus_n say_v that_o in_o homer_n time_n he_o be_v hold_v no_o god_n for_o he_o make_v paeon_n cure_v mars_n not_o aesculapius_n and_o speak_v of_o machaon_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o aesculapius_n a_o absolute_a physician_n l_o second_v many_z he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perpetual_a god_n counselor_n m_o this_o be_v one_o the_o famous_a mercury_n be_v son_n to_o jove_n and_o maia_n atlas_n his_o grandchild_n for_o there_o be_v two_o other_o as_o i_o say_v egyptian_n and_o two_o more_o one_o the_o son_n of_o calus_n and_o die_n the_o other_o of_o ualens_n
hope_v to_o become_v lemures_n or_o manâ—…s_n the_o more_o desirous_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a they_o turn_v into_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o sacrifice_n will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v mischief_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o become_v such_o for_o these_o laruae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n be_v evil_a daemon_n that_o have_v be_v man_n on_o earth_n but_o here_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o pass_v he_o say_v further_o the_o greek_n call_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v blesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a daemon_n herein_o confirm_v his_o position_n that_o man_n soul_n eudemonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n after_o death_n l._n vives_n he_o say_v ah_o have_v often_o name_v genius_n and_o lar_n giuâ—…_n i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o little_a apuleius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n dii_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la ardorem_fw-la mentibus_fw-la addunt_fw-la euriale_n a_o sua_fw-la cuâ—…que_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la causen_n the_o god_n euryalus_n these_o fire_n or_o be_v those_o god_n which_o man_n call_v loose_a desire_n sâ—…_n thâ—…_n good_a desire_n be_v a_o good_a god_n in_o the_o mind_n some_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v pure_a perfect_a i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o may_v translate_v it_o the_o genius_n beâ—…se_v that_o god_n which_o be_v each_o man_n soul_n though_o he_o be_v immortal_a yet_o have_v original_a after_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n with_o each_o man_n and_o thither_o tend_v the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v to_o our_o genius_n at_o carâ—…â—…iunctions_n some_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n sever_v who_o conjunction_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o daemon_n be_v man_n soul_n acquit_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_o lareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o ancient_a latin_a call_n lemures_n and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stay_v quiet_o about_o the_o house_n be_v call_v lares_fw-la but_o sâ—…ch_v as_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o wander_v and_o use_v to_o amaze_v good_a man_n with_o idle_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o hurt_v the_o evil_a man_n call_v laruae_fw-la but_o when_o their_o merit_n be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o lar_n and_o the_o larua_fw-la than_o they_o be_v call_v manes_n and_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v surname_v god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v orderly_a and_o honest_o of_o those_o person_n be_v first_o grace_v with_o divine_a title_n by_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o get_v admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o amphiarus_n in_o boeotia_n mopsus_n in_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n other_o elsewhere_o and_o aesculapius_n every_o where_o and_o thus_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v mortal_a man_n divide_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o apuleius_n from_o a_o most_o unperfect_a copy_n though_o print_v by_o one_o of_o good_a credit_n plato_n also_o call_v our_o soul_n least_o part_n a_o daemon_n lâ—…_n cratil_n his_o word_n you_o know_v who_o hesiod_n call_v daemon_n even_o those_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v man_n a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d at_o genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la postquam_fw-la fatalis_fw-la condidit_fw-la hora._n demon_n high_a puri_fw-la terrâ—…stres_fw-la tunc_fw-la vocitantur_fw-la custode_fw-la hominum_fw-la faelices_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la pellunt_fw-la a_o daemon_n or_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o set_v fate_n call_v hence_o this_o glorious_a kind_n then_o hight_v they_o earthly_a daemon_n and_o pure_a man_n happy_a guide_n from_o ill_a and_o guard_v most_o sure_a i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v golden_a not_o that_o they_o be_v worth_a gold_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v we_o call_v iron_n but_o any_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hesiodes_n golden_a man_n also_o and_o who_o be_v good_a but_o the_o wise_a i_o hold_v therefore_o that_o he_o call_v they_o daemon_n for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherefore_o well_o write_v he_o and_o whosoever_o write_v it_o a_o good_a man_n die_v be_v advance_v and_o make_v a_o daemon_n daemon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o say_v i_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v and_o live_v so_o become_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d also_o affirm_v thus_o far_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n whence_o doubt_v not_o but_o origen_n have_v his_o error_n that_o man_n soul_n become_v daemon_n and_o so_o contrariwse_v plutarch_n orig._n porphiry_n also_o say_v that_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o he_o that_o have_v wise_a be_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v unhappy_a that_o evil_a soul_n become_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n like_o they_o but_o proclus_n distinguish_v of_o a_o daemon_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v a_o daemon_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o be_v comparative_o true_a not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v a_o daemon_n essential_a a_o daemon_n in_o respect_n and_o a_o daeâ—…_n in_o habit_n every_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o a_o daemon_n be_v call_v a_o daemon_n so_o jupiter_n call_v his_o father_n saturn_n in_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n call_v they_o god_n that_o have_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o generation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v say_v he_o for_o each_o power_n that_o afford_v a_o man_n immediate_a protection_n be_v it_o a_o god_n less_o or_o more_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n now_o the_o habitual_a daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v practise_v itself_o whole_o in_o action_n rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a and_o so_o have_v have_v seciall_a dependence_n thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n call_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v well_o and_o be_v prefer_v to_o better_a place_n and_o dignity_n daemon_n but_o the_o essential_a daemon_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o habit_n or_o respect_n but_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o essence_n propriety_n and_o action_n but_o indeed_o in_o tymâ—…us_a each_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v call_v a_o dâ—…_n thus_o far_o prâ—…clus_n who_o like_v not_o that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n simple_o for_o that_o he_o restrain_v only_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o god_n &_o we_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o soul_n call_v a_o daemon_n compaâ—…ative_a not_o that_o which_o work_v the_o chieâ—…e_n in_o it_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o affect_v in_o miâ—…ds_n sound_a or_o peâ—…turbed_a wherein_o apuleius_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o for_o that_o wâ—…ch_n virgil_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o problem_n be_v like_o this_o of_o plato_n law_n to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o god_n lust_n to_o the_o evil_n servius_n expound_v virgil_n thus_o plotine_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stion_n whether_o our_o mind_n move_v of_o itself_o unto_o affect_n or_o counsel_n or_o be_v lâ—…d_v by_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v move_v itself_o yet_o find_v they_o afterward_o that_o our_o faâ—…iliar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stigator_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o fâ—…_n affectiâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o we_o be_v our_o own_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a god_n shâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o evil_n thus_o much_o servius_n but_o sure_o the_o affect_n that_o do_v move_v we_o plato_n call_v also_o daemon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o one_o sect_n in_o the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n apuleius_n he_o contradict_v pâ—…_n plâ—…_n he_o porphyry_n all_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v jamblichus_n and_o he_o agree_v nor_o proclus_n and_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o set_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o teach_v they_o b_o lares_fw-la lâ—…res_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genti_fw-la say_v apuleius_n and_o censorinus_n show_v it_o in_o a_o old_a opinion_n de_fw-fr die_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slates_v daemon_n by_o lar_n marry_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o capella_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o angeli_fw-la and_o servius_n in_o aeneid_n 6._o manes_n it_o be_v say_v each_o man_n have_v his_o good_a geniâ—…â—…is_n â—…is_z bid_v viz_o reason_n that_o effect_v good_a and_o lust_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o larua_fw-la the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lar_n the_o good_a one_o if_o the_o larua_fw-la over-rule_v a_o man_n in_o
sentence_n be_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d we_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o call_v heaven_n our_o country_n because_o hence_o we_o be_v exile_v our_o bright_a country_n because_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v pure_a certain_a and_o illustrate_v here_o soul_n fickle_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o as_o plato_n write_v to_o dyonisius_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v thither_o be_v so_o far_o and_o the_o way_n unpasseable_a by_o our_o body_n only_o one_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n there_o be_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o indeaâ—…r_n of_o imitation_n this_o only_a elevate_v we_o thither_o that_o unto_o that_o beatitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n chap._n 17._o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o mortal_a impurity_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o celestial_a purity_n we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n not_o one_o bodily_a mortal_a as_o the_o god_n be_v and_o mental_o miserable_a as_o man_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o malign_v then_o further_o our_o cure_n but_o one_o adapt_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a right_a eousnesse_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o excellence_n of_o similitude_n he_o remain_v above_o such_o a_o one_o must_v give_v we_o his_o true_o divine_a help_n in_o our_o â—…ure_n from_o corruption_n and_o captivity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o that_o man_n which_o he_o put_v on_o or_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v for_o these_o two_o document_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n that_o neither_o true_a divinity_n can_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o flesh_n nor_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o bettet_n in_o have_v no_o flesh_n this_o as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o divinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v now_o no_o fiâ—…e_a place_n to_o dispute_v l._n vives_n of_o e_z that_o man_n the_o phrase_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o phrase_n man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o assumption_n of_o man_n the_o late_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v divine_n and_o have_v find_v out_o all_o christ_n deity_n and_o humanity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o mâ—…n_o but_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n against_o hereâ—…_n as_o if_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v no_o body_n i_o but_o they_o mean_v manhood_n say_v these_o though_o they_o say_v man_n well_o then_o speak_v you_o as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o you_o be_v the_o neat_a polisher_n of_o the_o rude_a ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a marry_o the_o best_a jest_n be_v you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o opposition_n yourselves_o and_o in_o this_o you_o think_v you_o show_v rare_a acuteness_n but_o if_o a_o other_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o â—…ripples_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n you_o present_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o any_o of_o your_o learner_n of_o diâ—…inity_n desire_v to_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o almost_o attain_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n assure_v man_n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v from_o the_o lecture_n for_o a_o heretic_n o_o but_o say_v they_o man_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o manhood_n declare_v the_o nature_n good_a god_n 〈◊〉_d her_o etique_n will_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deride_v he_o if_o he_o use_v it_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o deâ—…ide_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n 18._o but_o those_o false_a and_o deceitful_a mediator_n the_o devil_n wretched_a in_o uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n yet_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o their_o aerial_a body_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o profit_n of_o soul_n show_v we_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o sweat_v to_o conceal_v that_o whole_o from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o corporal_a way_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o erroneous_a a_o way_n that_o righteousness_n walk_v not_o for_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o this_o spiritual_a likeness_n not_o by_o corporal_a elevation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o corporal_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n servant_n dream_v do_v lie_v through_o the_o element_n the_o devil_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n keep_v they_o from_o contagion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o rather_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v infect_v by_o man_n than_o he_o mundify_v by_o they_o for_o so_o will_v he_o infect_v the_o god_n think_v they_o but_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n that_o keep_v they_o clean_o now_o who_o be_v he_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v any_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o where_o the_o man_n do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o infection_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o select_a that_o way_n where_o the_o pollute_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o infection_n by_o that_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n ever_o unpolluted_a that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chap._n 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v controversy_n concern_v word_n because_o some_o of_o these_o daemonseruer_n and_o labeo_n for_o one_o say_v that_o a_o who_o they_o call_v demon_n other_o call_v angel_n now_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o indeed_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o daemon_n than_o angel_n but_o we_o as_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n instruct_v we_o acknowledge_v angel_n both_o good_a part_n and_o evil_a but_o no_o good_a daemon_n but_o whersoev_a in_o our_o scripture_n daemon_n or_o daemonium_fw-la be_v read_v it_o signify_v a_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o so_o universal_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o the_o c_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hold_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n to_o be_v adore_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o such_o scholar_n dare_v not_o say_v to_o their_o slave_n as_o in_o his_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o daemon_n who-soev_a do_v say_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v rather_o to_o curse_v then_o commend_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o ear_n do_v so_o dislike_v this_o word_n that_o almost_o none_o but_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o express_v our_o assertion_n further_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o offence_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n cause_v l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o messenger_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o greekès_fw-fr we_o read_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n face_n euripid._n iphgen_o so_o the_o daemon_n be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n be_v call_v angeli_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mercury_n for_o his_o office_n trismegistus_n and_o capella_n both_o call_v he_o so_o and_o aver_v the_o duenesse_n of_o his_o name_n as_o declare_v our_o secret_a thought_n to_o the_o high_a power_n b_o we_o as_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n speak_v much_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o christ_n name_v the_o devil_n angel_n c_o pagan_n i_o say_v before_o that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n grow_v into_o suspect_n and_o so_o into_o hatred_n as_o the_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a essence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a chap._n 20._o yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n if_o we_o look_v into_o divinity_n afford_v somewhat_o â—…th_o observation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o knowâ—…_n now_o 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ifieth_v that_o be_v knowledge_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o link_v with_o charity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v service_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o only_o to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o a_o â—…ence_n to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n for_o but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o â—…uants_n god_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bless_a immortals_n in_o heaâ—…â—…ther_n love_v we_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d love_v we_o and_o wish_v we_o happiness_n then_o true_o they_o wish_v it_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o or_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d domination_n jamblichus_n divide_v the_o supernal_a power_n into_o angel_n archanâ—…s_n hero_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o those_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o diverse_a â—…ions_n in_o myster_n all_o the_o other_o platonist_n make_v they_o but_o god_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v but_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n suidas_n but_o laâ—…_n â—…e_v the_o service_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 5._o hence_o arise_v the_o dictinction_n of_o adoratio_fw-la latria_n dulia_n and_o â—…lla_n make_v latria_n and_o dulia_n both_o one_o for_o service_n or_o bondage_n and_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o bondage_n be_v mercenary_a for_o a_o â—…h_n in_o xenophon_n i_o will_v redeem_v this_o woman_n from_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o cyrus_n cyripaed_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o wife_n reply_v let_v he_o redeem_v himself_o from_o bonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o life_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v servile_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bâ—…_n slave_n to_o thy_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o job_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o last_o syllable_n but_o one_o long_o c_o we_o worship_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a â—…tion_n d_o thing_n under_o we_o right_o for_o colâ—…_n be_v to_o handle_v or_o exercise_v so_o dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o use_v or_o practice_v learning_n arm_n sport_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o till_o hire_a ground_n be_v call_v coloni_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hire_a house_n in_o city_n and_o husbandman_n that_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_n forth_o to_o inhabit_v any_o where_o be_v call_v coloni_fw-la thereupon_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…olonies_n to_o omit_v the_o greek_n and_o asian_o the_o town_n that_o send_v out_o the_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o f_z tyrii_n the_o tyrianâ—…_n build_v carthage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o dido_n elisa_n that_o â—…ed_v from_o pigâ—…lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sichaeus_n her_o husband_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o common_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o latria_n say_v suidas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n for_o orpâ—…_n they_o say_v first_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o hâ—…e_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thracian_n he_o call_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o of_o threâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n word_n to_o see_v h_z it_o be_v refâ—…rred_v be_v take_v for_o piety_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o country_n pâ—…rents_n and_o kiâ—…d_n ay_o the_o work_n the_o vulgar_a call_v the_o merciful_a godly_a mercy_n godliness_n so_o do_v the_o spaniâ—…ds_n and_o french_a that_o speak_v latin_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d k_o before_o and._n these_o two_o word_n some_o copieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n osâ—…_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o learned_a use_n it_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concern_v the_o supernal_a illumination_n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o and_o those_o great_a philosopher_n have_v no_o conflict_n about_o this_o question_n for_o they_o well_o see_v and_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o write_v that_o both_o their_o beatitude_n â—…dours_n have_v original_a from_o the_o perticipation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o they_o â—…nted_v god_n and_o different_a from_o themselves_o this_o give_v they_o all_o their_o light_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o blessed_a a_o in_o many_o place_n do_v plotine_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v the_o beatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—…ly_o a_o light_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o which_o make_v it_o &_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v all_o the_o intelligible_a splendour_n this_o he_o arâ—…_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o visible_a celestial_a body_n compare_v with_o these_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o b_o one_o and_o the_o moon_n for_o another_o for_o 〈…〉_z hold_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonaâ—…_n or_o intellectual_a soul_n of_o who_o nature_n all_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o essence_n above_o it_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatâ—…d_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v those_o supernal_a creâ—…tures_n their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o origâ—…ll_v then_o we_o have_v herein_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v wriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o allman_n d_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v e_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o difference_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sonable_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o john_n can_v not_o be_v the_o own_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n of_o â—…ther_n the_o true_a light_n this_o john_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v of_o â—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o we_o receive_v l._n vives_n 〈…〉_z the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o good_a father_n arise_v all_o beatitude_n plâ—…_n 〈…〉_z say_v yâ—_z our_o soul_n after_o their_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z with_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o universe_n b_o for_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z arise_v &_o the_o mâ—…_n for_o the_o world_n soul_n c_o ther_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ger_o from_o 〈◊〉_d &_o consequent_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o news_n from_o any_o but_o god_n d_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o light_n by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v distinguish_v to_o either_o side_n e_z he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v a_o mystery_n the_o saint_n be_v light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 14_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o light_n thence_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d say_v augustine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v lighten_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v light_a also_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v or_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o preceâ—…â—…the_a sense_n be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v f_z which_o lighten_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghtned_v but_o because_o none_o be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o this_o light_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d each_o man_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lighten_v if_o any_o do_v shut_v their_o â—…st_n the_o beam_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…licious_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o good_a otherwise_o so_o general_o spread_v 〈◊〉_d word_n g_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n allegorize_v upon_o it_o it_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platonist_n fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o
so_o that_o he_o that_o love_v man_n seem_v to_o love_v they_o god_n this_o precept_n be_v so_o congruent_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o the_o philosopher_n approve_v it_o for_o nature_n say_v they_o have_v join_v all_o man_n in_o league_n and_o likeness_n together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o our_o second_o self_n m_o what_o do_v it_o man_n desire_v be_v all_o upon_o happiness_n if_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o himself_o he_o ought_v self_n to_o deâ—…e_v to_o lead_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v himself_o n_o of_o adoration_n for_o even_o man_n in_o the_o scripâ—…es_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a adoration_n allow_v they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v not_o and_o what_o he_o require_v in_o their_o signification_n chap._n 5._o but_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o think_v that_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacâ—…ce_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o that_o think_v so_o diverse_o one_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o make_v short_a for_o all_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n a_o because_o thou_o need_v none_o of_o my_o good_n believe_v it_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o 2_o man_n cattle_n nor_o any_o earthly_a good_a of_o he_o no_o not_o his_o justice_n but_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o he_o give_v god_n be_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n not_o go_n one_o can_v say_v he_o do_v the_o fountain_n good_a by_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o the_o light_n by_o see_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o patriarch_n ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o god_n people_n b_o read_v of_o but_o use_v not_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o then_o a_o external_a offering_n be_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o thereupon_o the_o penitent_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o penitent_a prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o say_v he_o bâ—…_n thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d brâ—…ken_n and_o humble_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o c_o will_v not_o despise_v behold_v here_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v no_o slaughter_a beast_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v be_v imply_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n then_o say_v he_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_o sâ—…ch_o why_o do_v fool_n think_v he_o will_v as_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hâ—…e_v have_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o desire_v whereof_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v one_o to_o have_v be_v signify_v in_o those_o other_o wherein_o they_o think_v he_o delight_v he_o will_v not_o have_v giâ—…en_o any_o command_n concern_v they_o in_o leviticus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v set_v time_n appoint_v for_o their_o change_n least_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o accept_v they_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o say_v another_o psalm_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o thâ—…_n in_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o 13._o will_v i_o will_v not_o beg_v they_o of_o thou_o have_v they_o in_o my_o power_n but_o than_o add_v be_v their_o signification_n offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v 15_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v d_o glorify_v i_o and_o in_o e_z another_o prophet_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v my_o 8_o self_n before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o with_o câ—…es_n of_o a_o year_n old_a wâ—…ll_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o tâ—…sand_n river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o transgression_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o â—…y_a body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v â—…y_a self_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n plain_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o first_o that_o signify_v those_o he_o respect_v as_o the_o epistle_n f_z entitle_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o 16_o sacrifice_n g_o god_n be_v please_v and_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v this_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o better_a and_o that_o mercy_n which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o mercy_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v wherefore_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o these_o two_o as_o be_v say_v h_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n l._n vives_n because_o a_o thou_o he_n be_v his_o true_a lord_n that_o need_v not_o his_o good_n when_o the_o other_o need_v he_o b_o read_v so_o be_v the_o best_a copy_n c_o thou_o will_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n text_n but_o not_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o our_o translation_n d_o some_o say_v magnify_v some_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o hierome_n translate_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o e_z another_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n theodotion_n have_v it_o take_v diligent_a heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n f_o entitle_v intimate_v the_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o author_n thereof_o g_o god_n be_v please_v the_o old_a copy_n say_v let_v god_n be_v please_v better_o than_o our_o vulgar_a god_n be_v deserve_v promeretur_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propiciatur_fw-la or_o placatur_fw-la be_v appease_v h_z be_v contain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n precept_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n chap._n 6._o every_o work_n therefore_o tend_v to_o effect_v our_o beatitude_n by_o a_o sinful_a inherence_n with_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n compassion_n show_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n though_o offer_v by_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n term_v it_o whereupon_o a_o man_n consecrate_v whole_o to_o god_n name_n to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v mercy_n show_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o please_v god._n 23_o and_o when_o we_o chastise_v our_o bodily_a abstinence_n if_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethrenby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n if_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v 1_o but_o servant_n and_o instrument_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o use_v in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n one_o when_o it_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n lose_v all_o form_n of_o temporal_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a figure_n please_v he_o by_o perticipate_v of_o his_o beauty_n this_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o these_o word_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v in_o newness_n of_o
heart_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o see_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v they_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o that_o god_n and_o none_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v ah_o unto_o the_o lord_n true_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a society_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a city_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o b_o great_a priest_n who_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o c_o so_o mean_v a_o form_n this_o form_n he_o offer_v &_o herein_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o this_o be_v he_o our_o priest_n or_o mediator_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o this_o now_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n pure_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o this_o â—…orld_n but_o be_v change_v in_o newness_n of_o heart_n that_o d_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o which_o sacrifice_n we_o â—…re_v for_o isaiah_n quoth_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o every_o one_o among_o yoâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o e_z understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o onâ—…_n office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o that_o oblation_n the_o church_n be_v offer_v l._n vives_n adhere_v ah_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a b_o great_a priest_n christ_n of_o melchisedeochs_n order_n not_o of_o aaron_n he_o go_v but_o once_o to_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o with_o only_o to_o wit_n his_o crucify_a body_n buy_v our_o peace_n of_o god_n c_o so_o mean_v christ_n manhood_n be_v the_o church_n head_n his_o godhead_n the_o life_n &_o soul_n d_o we_o may_v prove_v so_n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n whole_o epist._n 86._o which_o erasâ—…s_v wonder_n at_o the_o greek_a refer_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bâ—…t_n augustine_n refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v they_o simple_o without_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n ambrose_n also_o use_v it_o e_z understand_v or_o think_v of_o himself_o his_o breâ—…hren_n or_o other_o matter_n f_z sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d tully_n offic._n 1._o out_o of_o plato_n sometime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tully_n elsewhere_o be_v translate_v tempâ—…e_n moderation_n and_o sometime_o modesty_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v call_v it_o frugality_n tâ—…sc_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o they_o desire_v we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o not_o they_o chap._n 7._o worthy_o be_v those_o bless_a immortal_n place_v in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n reioye_v in_o the_o perticipation_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o holy_a by_o his_o eternity_n truth_n &_o bounty_n because_o they_o love_v we_o mortal_a wretch_n with_o aâ—…alous_a pity_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o immortal_o bless_v also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o know_v both_o we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o both_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n glorious_a thing_n be_v 2_o speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n part_n whereof_o be_v pilgrim_n yet_o with_o we_o and_o part_n assisâ—…th_v we_o with_o they_o from_o that_o eternal_a city_n where_o god_n unchanging_a will_n be_v all_o their-law_n and_o from_o that_o a_o supernal_a court_n for_o their_o be_v we_o care_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o this_o scripture_n this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o who_o the_o bless_a immortals_n so_o love_v we_o and_o wish_v as_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n l._n vives_n that_o supernal_a ah_o court_n whence_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o minister_v we_o safety_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n 8._o i_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a in_o revolve_v the_o miracle_n of_o too_o abstruse_a antiquity_n with_o what_o miraculous_a token_n god_n assure_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n 1â—…_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o miraculous_a for_o abraham_n barren_a wife_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o be_v of_o age_n both_o past_a childbirth_n &_o conception_n that_o a_o in_o the_o same_o abraham_n sacrifice_n the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o 21_o heaven_n between_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v divide_v that_o the_o angel_n foretold_v he_o their_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o entertain_v in_o man_n shape_n &_o from_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v certefied_a of_o the_o miraculous_a genâ—…s_fw-fr delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n hard_a before_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n who_o 9_o wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o none_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n behind_o he_o and_o what_o stupendous_a miracle_n do_v moses_n effect_n in_o egypt_n by_o god_n power_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n where_o pharaos_n magician_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o thrall_n be_v suffer_v to_o work_v some_o wonder_n to_o have_v the_o more_o admire_a foil_n for_o they_o wrought_v by_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v serve_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v victor_n and_o the_o magician_n fail_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n strange_o &_o mystical_o do_v moses_n effect_n the_o other_o 7._o follow_v and_o then_o the_o hard_a heart_a egyptian_n &_o pharaoh_n yield_v 14_o god_n people_n their_o passage_n and_o by_o and_o by_o repent_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n stand_v for_o they_o as_o rampire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n leave_v all_o their_o life_n in_o their_o depth_n be_v then_o re-joined_n why_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o ordinary_a miracle_n that_o god_n show_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o cast_v wood_n therein_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o 15_o rot_v when_o one_o gather_v more_o than_o a_o set_a measure_n yet_o gather_v two_o measure_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v none_o it_o never_o putrify_v at_o all_o how_o their_o desire_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v satisfy_v with_o fowl_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o tent_n sufficient_a o_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o till_o they_o loathe_v they_o how_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n cause_v that_o not_o a_o hebrew_n fall_v in_o the_o fight_n &_o how_o the_o seditious_a separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o society_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o invisible_a pain_n 23_o for_o a_o visible_a example_n how_o the_o rock_n burst_v forth_o into_o stream_n be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o the_o serpent_n deadly_a byting_n be_v send_v among_o they_o fâ—…r_v a_o just_a plague_n be_v cure_v by_o behold_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
but_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o many_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o and_o teach_v theurgike_a practiser_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o other_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o altitude_n and_o immensity_n now_o whether_o will_v he_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o those_o angel_n that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n vyon_fw-mi earth_n or_o unto_o he_o who_o will_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o bid_v we_o rather_o imitate_v they_o then_o invocate_v they_o why_o then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o these_o bless_a immortal_n but_o refer_v it_o all_o free_o unto_o god_n for_o questionless_a that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o that_o god_n only_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o either_o by_o figure_n or_o signification_n this_o be_v arrogance_n proper_a to_o the_o proud_a and_o miserable_a devil_n from_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bless_a bâ—…_n coherence_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o separate_v to_o which_o bless_a coherence_n it_o behouâ—…â—…e_v angel_n to_o favour_v our_o attaynement_n not_o arrogate_a our_o subjection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v god_n the_o mean_a of_o both_o our_o coherence_n unto_o us._n why_o feaâ—…_n thou_o now_o philosopher_n to_o censure_v these_o adverse_a power_n enemy_n both_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a virtue_n thou_o say_v but_o a_o now_o that_o the_o true_a angel_n that_o reâ—…le_a god_n will_v do_v differ_v from_o they_o that_o descend_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v theurgicallâ—…rations_n â—…rations_z why_o do_v thou_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o teach_v divine_a â—…ges_n how_o can_v that_o be_v teach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o those_o now_o be_v they_o who_o the_o malicious_a theurgike_n bind_v from_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o can_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o good_a doubte_v thou_o yet_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a devil_n or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ssemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o theurgikes_fw-gr who_o curiosity_n inveigle_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o make_v there_o believe_v they_o do_v thou_o a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d this_o damnable_a cunning_n dare_v thou_o extol_v that_o maliciousplague_n no_o powâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slave_n and_o no_o regent_n over_o the_o envious_a above_o the_o air_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v the_o starry_a god_n or_o the_o star_n themselves_o such_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o to_o place_v it_o among_o they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o but_o now_o the_o old_a copy_n read_v distinxisti_fw-la for_o dixisti_fw-la but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alteâ—…_n a_o tittle_n b_o those_o now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n hinder_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v the_o first_o must_v depart_v ere_o the_o latter_a can_v come_v to_o work_v effect_n and_o of_o the_o chalâ—…â—…ome_a another_o malicious_a fellow_n hinder_v from_o be_v purge_v in_o soul_n of_o porphyry_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n chap._n 27._o â—…w_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o apuleius_n thy_o fellow_n sectary_n who_o â—…on_n fess_v spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n for_o all_o his_o honour_v of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n quit_n the_o god_n aethereâ—…â—…th_o â—…th_z visible_a as_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o invisible_a also_o from_o these_o affect_n by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n he_o can_v devise_v plato_n teach_v thou_o not_o this_o thy_o impiety_n but_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o thrust_v up_o mortal_a vice_n among_o the_o aethereal_a power_n that_o the_o god_n may_v instruct_v your_o theurgike_n in_o divinity_n which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o in_o thy_o intellectual_a life_n make_v thyself_o excel_v put_v art_n theurgike_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o that_o will_v be_v no_o philosopher_n yet_o thou_o teach_v it_o to_o repay_v 〈◊〉_d master_n in_o seduce_v those_o to_o it_o that_o affect_v not_o philosophy_n yet_o hold_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n for_o a_o philosopher_n as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o fancy_n not_o phyloâ—…_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o attain_v be_v affect_v by_o few_o may_v by_o thy_o authoâ—…_n inquire_v oâ—…t_o theurgikes_fw-gr and_o of_o they_o attain_v no_o intellectual_a but_o a_o spiritual_a â—…cation_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o phylosoâ—…_n therefore_o more_o be_v draw_v to_o thy_o unlawful_a magical_a master_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d school_n for_o this_o the_o unclean_a devil_n those_o counterfeit_n aethereallâ—…es_n â—…es_z who_o messenger_n thou_o be_v become_v promise_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v by_o theurgy_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o father_n but_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n air_n among_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o devilish_a power_n endure_v not_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a purification_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o therefore_o put_v he_o on_o 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o sin_n to_o cleanse_v whole_a man_n from_o sin_n i_o wish_v thou_o have_v knoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o lay_v the_o cure_n of_o thyself_o upon_o he_o rather_o than_o upon_o thy_o oâ—…ne_a fraâ—…e_n weak_a virtue_n or_o thy_o pernicious_a curiosity_n for_o he_o which_o your_o own_o a_o oracle_n as_o thou_o write_v acknowledge_v for_o holy_a and_o immortal_a will_v never_o have_v deceive_v thou_o of_o who_o also_o that_o famous_a poet_n say_v poetical_o indeed_o as_o under_o a_o another_o person_n but_o with_o a_o true_a reference_n to_o he_o b_o te_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irritaperpetua_fw-la soluent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thy_o conduct_n all_o sin_n mark_n from_o man_n shall_v clear_v and_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o their_o eternal_a fear_n speak_v of_o those_o step_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v have_v residence_n in_o the_o great_a proficient_o of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o verse_n speak_v for_o virgil_n c_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o show_v about_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o his_o eglogue_n where_o he_o say_v vltima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la 4._o time_n and_o sibylla_n verse_n be_v now_o new_o meet_v plain_o show_v he_o have_v it_o from_o sibylla_n cumaea_n but_o those_o theurgikes_fw-gr or_o rather_o fiend_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o putrify_v the_o purify_v man_n heart_n by_o their_o false_a apparition_n and_o deceitful_a illusion_n in_o change_n of_o form_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o cleanse_v another_o be_v unclean_a themselves_o otherwise_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o envious_a either_o to_o fear_v to_o infect_v or_o to_o envy_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_a they_o seem_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o thou_o spâ—…_n confess_v thou_o neither_o the_o soul_n intellectual_a part_n be_v make_v pure_a nor_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o part_n eternal_a by_o art_n theurgike_a but_o christ_n promise_v this_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o to_o thy_o own_o great_a admiration_n and_o deep_a grief_n the_o world_n flock_v to_o he_o d_o what_o of_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr do_v often_o err_v and_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a error_n to_o become_v suppliant_a to_o those_o angelical_a power_n and_o then_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v thy_o labour_n in_o the_o former_a assertion_n thou_o send_v such_o as_o live_v not_o intellectual_o to_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o mind_n spiritual_a part_n l._n vives_n your_o ah_o oracle_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n b_o te_fw-la deuce_fw-la servius_n refer_v all_o this_o eglogue_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o assinius_n pollio_n consulship_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o shall_v end_v and_o all_o the_o fear_n be_v extiâ—…ct_v but_o they_o out-lasted_n he_o he_o be_v consul_n with_o domitius_n aenobarbâ—…_n the_o four_o fear_v of_o his_o triumvirship_n c_o spoke_n it_o not_o the_o whole_a eglogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o syâ—…_n verse_n which_o be_v enygmatical_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n touch_v in_o certain_a mistiâ—…_n token_n virgil_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v near_o hand_n think_v they_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o româ—…_n prince_n and_o â—…o_v attribute_n they_o to_o saloninus_n pollio_n
son_n d_o what_o of_o or_o which_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thou_o do_v so_o falter_v in_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o contrary_a thyself_o that_o first_o thâ—…_n teach_v that_o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o better_a read_n of_o the_o two_o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphiry_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n 28._o thus_o draw_v thou_o man_n into_o most_o certain_a error_n and_o a_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o if_o thou_o true_o respect_v thou_o will_v have_v know_v christ_n the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o b_o have_v leave_v his_o save_a humility_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a knowledge_n yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o c_o continence_n only_o without_o theurgy_n and_o with_o those_o teletae_n thy_o frutlesse_o study_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o once_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o teletae_n elevate_v not_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o they_o do_v now_o nor_o benefit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o d_o thou_o tosse_v and_o tumble_v only_o i_o think_v to_o show_v thyself_o skilful_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n or_o to_o make_v other_o curious_a but_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o say_v this_o art_n be_v dangerous_a both_o e_z for_o the_o law_n against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o f_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wretched_a man_n will_v hear_v thou_o in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o gulf_n or_o never_o come_v near_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o ignorance_n thou_o say_v and_o many_o vice_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v not_o purge_v away_o by_o any_o teletae_n but_o only_o by_o the_o father_n intellect_n his_o man_n that_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n thou_o believe_v not_o contemn_v he_o for_o assume_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o felon_n because_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shall_v contemn_v those_o base_a thing_n and_o be_v embody_a in_o a_o most_o elevate_v substance_n i_o but_o he_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 33._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o wisdom_n in_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o but_o that_o which_o other_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o who_o have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n thus_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o g_o dispute_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n for_o see_v the_o world_n foolishness_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v see_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o grecian_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o h_z be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ay_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n this_o now_o the_o wise_a and_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v account_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a but_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o cure_v the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o boast_v not_o proud_o of_o their_o false_a happiness_n but_o humble_o confess_v their_o true_a misery_n l._n vives_n be_v not_o a_o ashamed_a a_o old_a phrase_n in_o the_o latin_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pudet_fw-la b_o have_v leave_v for_o he_o be_v first_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o rail_v at_o it_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n c_o câ—…ce_n de_fw-fr abst_fw-ge animal_n continence_n and_o frugality_n elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o adjoine_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o plato_n be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o elegant_a upon_o this_o point_n in_o his_o charmides_n show_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n purge_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o a_o infect_a conscience_n that_o no_o â—…er_a enchantment_n can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o corruption_n d_o tosse_v porphyry_n be_v most_o abâ—…_n in_o his_o tantology_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o common_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-la predicabilibus_fw-la e_z for_o the_o law_n plato_n for_o bad_a it_o and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v so_o also_o sub_fw-la pana_fw-la f_z performance_n be_v â—…gerous_a if_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o do_v the_o unperfect_a magician_n much_o mischief_n as_o many_o horrible_a example_n have_v testify_v for_o they_o love_v perfect_a impiety_n from_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o regress_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o they_o terrify_v man_n there_o unto_o g_o dispute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o naturalist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o philosopher_n immoderate_a iangâ—…_n h_o 〈◊〉_d to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o god_n ay_o foolishness_n uulgarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cross_v foolish_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o wise_a than_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v a_o 〈◊〉_d about_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n while_o the_o cross_n produce_v the_o world_n redemption_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deity_n seem_v weak_a in_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o strong_a than_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o mount_v and_o spreaâ—…_n but_o also_o because_o the_o strong_a devil_n be_v bind_v and_o crush_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a form_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v chap._n 29._o thou_o teach_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n call_v he_o his_o intellect_n and_o their_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v they_o after_o your_o manner_n three_o go_n wherein_o though_o your_o word_n be_v extravagant_a yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o we_o must_v all_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n that_o save_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o that_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o rely_v upon_o that_o you_o shame_v to_o confess_v you_o see_v your_o true_a country_n though_o a_o long_a long_a way_n off_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o see_v which_o way_n to_o get_v thither_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n to_o understand_v the_o deity_n be_v give_v to_o a_o very_a few_o thou_o say_v not_o few_o like_o it_o or_o few_o desire_n it_o but_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o full_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o not_o in_o man_n sufficiency_n now_o thou_o play_v the_o true_a ah_o platonist_n and_o speak_v plain_a say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n do_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o understanding_n lack_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o have_v thou_o know_v god_n grace_n resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v discern_v his_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o what_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o esteem_v thou_o for_o that_o wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n in_o art_n unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o learneâ—…_n perhaps_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n grace_n can_v never_o be_v more_o graceâ—…y_o extol_v then_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o put_v on_o man_n and_o make_v man_n the_o mean_a to_o derive_v his_o love_n to_o all_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o immortal_a to_o mortal_a unchangeable_a to_o changeable_a just_a to_o unjust_a and_o bless_v to_o wretched_a and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v he_o remain_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v teach_v we_o by_o suffer_v to_o contemn_v what_o we_o fear_v but_o humility_n humility_n a_o butthen_a unacquainted_a with_o your_o stiff_a neck_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o credence_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v it_o seem_v incredible_a
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chap._n 10._o good_a therefore_o which_o be_v god_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o consequent_o unchangeable_a this_o good_a create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o simple_a therefore_o changeable_a i_o say_v create_v that_o be_v make_v not_o beget_v for_o that_o which_o the_o simple_a good_a beget_v be_v as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o these_o two_o we_o call_v father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o with_o their_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o personal_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a with_o they_o and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n not_o simple_a because_o a_o trinity_n for_o we_o call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a simple_a because_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o therein_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o for_o that_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o the_o b_o sabâ—…llians_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n &_o the_o same_o one_o in_o quality_n except_v their_o personal_a relation_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v no_o son_n &_o the_o son_n a_o father_n yet_o be_v no_o father_n c_o but_o in_o consideration_n each_o of_o itself_o the_o quality_n and_o essence_n be_v both_o one_o therein_o as_o each_o live_v that_o be_v have_v life_n anâ—…_n be_v life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n simplicity_n wherein_o nothing_o adhear_v that_o can_v be_v lose_v nor_o be_v the_o continent_n one_o &_o the_o thing_n contain_v another_o as_o vessel_n &_o liquor_n body_n and_o colour_n air_n and_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n be_v for_o those_o be_v not_o coessential_a with_o their_o quality_n the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o liquor_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o colour_n nor_o air_n heat_n nor_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n therefore_o may_v they_o all_o looâ—…_n these_o adjunct_n and_o assume_v other_o the_o vessel_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o body_z discolour_a the_o air_n cold_a the_o soul_n foolish_a but_o d_o the_o body_n be_v one_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v never_o loose_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o incorruption_n one_o essence_n with_o the_o bodily_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v great_a in_o whoâ—…e_n then_o in_o part_n and_o the_o part_n be_v some_o large_a some_o lesser_a yet_o neither_o enlarge_n or_o lessen_v the_o incorruptibility_n so_o then_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o itself_o &_o incorruptibility_n be_v entire_a in_o itself_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v inequality_n in_o themselves_o but_o none_o in_o incorruptibility_n the_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n but_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o corruptible_a than_o the_o hand_n be_v unequal_a to_o themselves_o their_o incorruptibility_n be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o though_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o body_n inseparable_a inherent_a yet_o the_o substance_n make_v the_o body_n &_o the_o quality_n mâ—…ing_v it_o incorruptible_a be_v absolute_o several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n to_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o evermore_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o who_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o though_o the_o air_n be_v ever_o light_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v not_o this_o f_o as_o though_o the_o air_n be_v a_o soul_n as_o some_o that_o g_o can_v not_o conceive_v a_o uncorporal_a nature_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n in_o this_o disparity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v fit_o say_v as_o the_o corporeal_a air_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o corporeal_a light_n so_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a soul_n by_o god_n wisdom_n incorporeal_a light_n &_o as_o the_o air_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n become_v dark_a h_z corporeal_a darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o air_n deprive_v of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v darken_v by_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o this_o then_o they_o be_v call_v simple_a thing_n tâ—…at_o be_v true_o and_o principal_o divine_a because_o their_o essence_n and_o ay_o their_o quality_n be_v indistinct_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o any_o deity_n substance_n wisdom_n or_o beâ—…titude_n but_o be_v all_o entire_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manifold_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v many_o but_o all_o one_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o all_o include_v in_o one_o for_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o iâ—…_n not_o manifold_a but_o one_o and_o therein_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a k_o treasury_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o immutable_a and_o inscrutable_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o mutable_a which_o be_v thereby_o create_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unwitting_o l_o it_o be_v disgrace_n to_o say_v so_o of_o any_o human_a artificer_n but_o if_o he_o make_v all_o know_v then_o make_v he_o but_o what_o he_o know_v this_o now_o produce_v a_o wonder_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o m_z but_o that_o god_n know_v it_o l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o neither_o word_n i_o think_v ad_fw-la little_a to_o religion_n yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a path_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divinity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n phrase_n how_o can_v we_o give_v it_o the_o proper_a explanation_n all_o word_n be_v man_n invention_n for_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o old_a approve_a word_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o when_o as_o propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o declare_v thing_n by_o that_o ancient_a use_n have_v leâ—…_n we_o and_o they_o that_o have_v record_v most_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o smattering_n rash_a fellow_n impious_o presume_v to_o cast_v the_o old_a form_n of_o speech_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o maisters-ship_n be_v grâ—…ssly_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o bare_a form_n and_o will_v have_v it_o lawâ—…ull_a for_o they_o at_o their_o fond_a like_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fashion_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matâ—…er_n of_o religion_n into_o what_o form_n they_o list_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wax_n b_o sabellian_n of_o they_o before_o the_o hâ—…ld_v no_o person_n in_o the_o ternity_n c_o but_o in_o câ—…deration_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o sentence_n precedent_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o uive_v commented_a upon_o and_o so_o do_v paris_n lovaine_n and_o basill_n all_o d_o the_o body_n prove_v accident_n both_o separable_a and_o inseparable_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n consâ—…sts_v of_o part_n â—…t_o can_v stand_v without_o they_o combine_v and_o coâ—…gulate_a in_o one_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o his_o whole_a nor_o the_o magnitude_n yet_o the_o incorâ—…bility_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n for_o this_o be_v not_o divisible_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o indivisible_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o so_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n angel_n soul_n and_o god_n their_o nature_n possess_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v on_o my_o rigâ—…t_a haâ—…d_n this_o on_o the_o left_a or_o this_o above_o and_o this_o below_o but_o they_o be_v entire_o whole_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o faâ—…le_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a whether_o this_o be_v easy_o speak_v or_o understand_v â—…udge_n you_o f_z as_o though_o so_o anaximenes_n of_o miletus_n and_o diogenes_n of_o apollonia_n hold_v anaâ—…as_v hold_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a chap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o overslip_v yâ—_z these_o word_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d immediate_o second_v by_o these_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o name_v they_o day_n and_o night_n lest_o â—…d_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z light_a â—…ras_fw-la the_o darkness_n which_o the_o conspicuous_a light_n of_o heaven_n divide_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inculpable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v &_o not_o before_o and_o god_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o â—…d_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o those_o he_o like_v for_o both_o be_v sinless_a but_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v so_o he_o adjoine_v immediate_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o then_o follow_v god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n but_o here_o he_o add_v not_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v well_o of_o both_o the_o one_o be_v â—…turally_o but_o voluntary_a evil_a therefore_o the_o light_n only_o please_v the_o creator_n the_o angelical_a darkness_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v l._n vives_n immediate_o ah_o second_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n the_o angel_n before_o yâ—_z part_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n become_v dark_a god_n approve_v the_o light_n that_o be_v all_o the_o darkness_n angel_n who_o he_o have_v make_v good_a &_o light_n but_o speak_v of_o our_o visible_a light_n make_v the_o four_o day_n god_n approve_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o that_o darkness_n god_n create_v and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o yâ—_z angel_n that_o become_v dark_a be_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o approve_v as_o the_o four_o day_n darkness_n be_v of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v chap._n 21._o what_o mean_v that_o say_n that_o go_v through_o all_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n make_v according_a to_o the_o workman_n art_n god_n wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o 1._o ere_o it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v make_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v so_o but_o that_o he_o foresee_v it_o he_o teach_v but_o learn_v not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a plato_n a_o dare_v go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a to_o think_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o work_n increase_v god_n joy_n but_o he_o show_v that_o that_o please_v he_o be_v effect_v which_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o foreknow_v shall_v be_v so_o effect_v not_o that_o god_n knowledge_n vary_v or_o apprehend_v diverse_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a he_o do_v not_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v nor_o behold_v thing_n present_a or_o remember_v thing_n past_a as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o different_a from_o our_o imagination_n he_o see_v they_o not_o by_o change_n in_o thought_n but_o immutable_o be_v they_o pass_v or_o not_o past_a to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v all_o these_o have_v he_o eternal_a present_n nor_o thus_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o thus_o now_o and_o otherwise_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o as_o our_o be_v admitting_z alteration_n by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o b_o exempt_v from_o all_o change_n and_o all_o variation_n of_o moment_n for_o his_o intention_n run_v not_o from_o thought_n to_o thought_n all_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o unbodily_a presence_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a notion_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o move_v he_o the_o time_n by_o any_o temporal_a motion_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a nor_o doubt_v his_o knowledge_n in_o see_v it_o make_v or_o augment_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o ere_o he_o make_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o work_n in_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o out_o of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o one_o urge_v we_o with_o who_o make_v this_o light_n it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v god_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n suffice_v this_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v three_o necessary_a question_n of_o every_o creature_n who_o make_v it_o how_o he_o make_v it_o and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v it_o god_n say_v quoth_v moses_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a who_o make_v it_o god_n how_o god_n say_v but_o let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a no_o better_a author_n can_v there_o be_v then_o god_n no_o better_a art_n than_o his_o word_n no_o better_a cause_n why_o then_o that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o good_a creature_n and_o this_o c_o plato_n praise_v as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o get_v it_o by_o speculation_n plato_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o learn_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o speculation_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o dare_v not_o in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n approve_v it_o and_o rejoice_v b_o expel_v from_o all_o james_n 1._o 17._o in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v hierome_n contra_fw-la jovin_n read_v it_o in_o who_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o shadow_v by_o moment_n augustine_n use_v moment_n also_o whether_o refer_v it_o to_o time_n or_o quality_n i_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o retire_v at_o all_o from_o his_o light_n to_o a_o shadow_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o least_o shadow_n intermix_v with_o his_o light_n momentum_fw-la be_v also_o a_o turn_n a_o conversion_n or_o a_o changeable_a motion_n come_v of_o moveo_fw-la to_o move_v it_o be_v also_o a_o inclination_n as_o in_o balance_n this_o place_n may_v mean_v that_o god_n entertain_v no_o vicissitude_n or_o pass_v from_o contrary_a to_o contrary_n as_o creation_n we_o do_v c_o plato_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o what_o make_v the_o world_n creator_n go_v about_o so_o huge_a a_o work_n true_o he_o excel_v in_o honesty_n and_o honesty_n enuy_v not_o any_o mâ—…an_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n like_o himself_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o original_n concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n naturaly_a evil_a chap._n 22._o yet_o this_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n goodness_n this_o just_a fit_a cause_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v give_v end_n to_o all_o further_a investigation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o heretic_n can_v not_o discern_v because_o many_o thing_n by_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o poor_a fray_n le_fw-fr mortal_a flesh_n be_v now_o our_o just_a punishment_n do_v offend_v and_o hurt_v it_o as_o fire_n cold_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v and_o be_v place_v nor_o how_o much_o they_o grace_v the_o universe_n like_o a_o fair_a state_n with_o their_o station_n nor_o what_o commodity_n redound_v to_o we_o from_o they_o if_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o poison_n a_o thing_n one_o way_n pernicious_a be_v convenient_o minister_v procure_v health_n and_o contrary_a wise_a our_o meat_n drink_n nay_o the_o very_a light_n immoderate_o use_v be_v hurtful_a hence_o do_v god_n providence_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o dispraise_v any_o thing_n rash_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wary_o and_o where_o our_o wittte_n and_o weakness_n fail_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v hide_v as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n past_o our_o reach_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o use_n
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
the_o own_o reâ—…ion_n from_o which_o ridiculous_a mock_n they_o can_v free_v the_o immortal_a nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n but_o it_o must_v still_o be_v toss_v unto_o false_a bliss_n &_o beat_v back_o into_o true_a miâ—…_n how_o be_v that_o bliss_n true_a who_o eternity_n be_v ever_o uncertain_a the_o soul_n either_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gnorant_a of_o the_o return_n unto_o misery_n or_o fear_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o felicity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n never_o to_o return_v then_o be_v some_o thing_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v time_n shall_v never_o give_v end_n unto_o and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d make_v therein_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o false_a tract_n that_o deceive_v wit_n have_v deâ—…_n distract_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o c_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasâ—…_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n shall_v be_v make_v d_o and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v of_o these_o reciprocal_a revolution_n whereas_o he_o mean_v either_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o viz_o the_o successive_a generation_n the_o sun_n moâ—…_n the_o torrent_n fall_v or_o else_o general_o of_o all_o transitory_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_v we_o there_o be_v with_o we_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o so_o it_o be_v of_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o even_a monster_n though_o they_o be_v unusual_a and_o diverse_a and_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n but_o once_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v general_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o be_v â—…st_v and_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o news_n to_o see_v a_o monster_n under_o the_o sun_n though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n predestination_n that_o fore-framed_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n but_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n shall_v mean_v those_o revoluâ—…_n they_o do_v dispose_v the_o world_n course_n and_o renovation_n by_o as_o plato_n the_o aâ—…_n philosopher_n teach_v in_o the_o academy_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a unbounded_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o definit_a plato_n himself_o his_o scholar_n the_o city_n and_o school_n shall_v after_o 〈◊〉_d age_n meet_v all_o in_o that_o place_n again_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d and_o rise_v again_o die_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v death_n any_o future_a dominion_n over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o now_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v keep_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a place_n i_o think_v fit_v they_o best_o the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n their_o life_n as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o run_v circular_o but_o because_o their_o false_a doâ—…_n run_v round_o in_o a_o circular_a maze_n l._n vives_n â—…lutions_n a_o of._n platonisme_n hold_v a_o continual_a progression_n and_o succession_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n and_o when_o heaven_n have_v revolue_v itself_o full_o and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whence_o it_o time_n 〈◊〉_d first_o then_o be_v the_o great_a year_n perfect_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o b_o rotation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…it_a word_n of_o uoluo_n to_o roll_n c_o some_o origen_n periarch_n lib._n 2._o i_o will_v follow_v hierome_n 〈◊〉_d then_o râ—…s_v in_o city_v origen_n dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n we_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n ere_o this_o &_o shall_v be_v another_o after_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o late_a here_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o remain_v in_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o ecclesiâ—…stes_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n before_o us._n thus_o origen_n yet_o he_o doubt_v whether_o these_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v alike_o or_o somewhat_o different_a d_o and_o there_o be_v no._n simmachus_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d than_o hierome_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n prescience_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v first_o in_o the_o creator_n knowledge_n though_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n and_o touch_v hieromes_n exposition_n of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_n of_o will_n chap._n 14._o but_o what_o wonder_v if_o these_o man_n run_v in_o their_o circular_a error_n and_o find_v no_o way_n forth_o see_v they_o neither_o know_v mankind_n original_a nor_o his_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o god_n depth_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n yet_o give_v time_n a_o beginning_n and_o make_v man_n in_o time_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v before_o eternal_a yet_o not_o now_o make_v he_o he_o by_o any_o sudden_a motion_n but_o as_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v who_o can_v penetrate_v this_o a_o inscrutable_a depth_n wherein_o god_n give_v man_n a_o 11._o temporal_a beginning_n and_o have_v none_o before_o and_o this_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a will_n multiply_v all_o mankind_n from_o one_o for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v we_o olord_a and_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o fond_a and_o false_a doctrine_n reserve_v no_o eternity_n for_o the_o soul_n bless_a freedom_n in_o adjoin_v the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o cyâ—…cuite_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n sudden_o determine_v to_o make_v man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v in_o all_o eternity_n before_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o will_n lest_o this_o shall_v draw_v we_o into_o doubt_n he_o answer_v god_n present_o say_v in_o thy_o deep_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o multiply_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v man_n think_v talk_v or_o dispute_v as_o they_o will_v say_v he_o and_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v in_o thy_o deep_a wisdom_n which_o none_o can_v discover_v do_v thou_o multiply_v mankind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o deep_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o without_o alteration_n of_o will_n l._n vives_n this_o inscrutable_a the_o text_n be_v investigabilem_fw-la put_v for_o the_o just_a contrary_a minime_fw-la investigabiâ—…_n unsearchable_a as_o indolere_fw-la and_o invocare_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v use_v both_o for_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 15._o but_o i_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v god_n domination_n a_o eternal_a from_o ever_o so_o may_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o when_o i_o think_v what_o god_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o from_o eternity_n here_o do_v i_o fear_v 14_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o look_v into_o myself_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v whâ—…_n can_v know_v the_o lord_n counsel_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o god_n intend_v our_o cogitation_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o forecasts_a be_v uncertain_a the_o corruptible_a body_n suppress_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o occupy_v therefore_o of_o these_o which_o i_o revolve_v in_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n they_o be_v 3._o many_o because_o out_o of_o they_o all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o one_o of_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o which_o perhaps_o i_o think_v not_o upon_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v there_o have_v be_v creature_n ever_o for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n off_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o lord_n but_o thâ—…_n they_o be_v now_o those_o and_o than_o other_o by_o success_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o of_o they_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n reprove_v this_o must_v we_o look_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o have_v be_v â—…uely_o from_o
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
by_o fear_n of_o misery_n my_o mother_n blanch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wâ—…t_n to_o tell_v i_o whâ—…n_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o the_o siren_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fair_a wether_n hhoping_a the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o and_o fear_v the_o first_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o hope_n not_o of_o unhappiness_n but_o unhappy_a of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n from_o he_n touch_v the_o platomist_n controversy_n some_o hold_v the_o soul_n give_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o their_o guilt_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d k_o sport_n of_o soul_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o let_v we_o make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o chap._n 21._o â—…rd_a question_n of_o god_n power_n to_o create_v new_a thing_n without_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o eternity_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o handle_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o produce_v mankind_n from_o one_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v many_o for_o whereas_o he_o create_v some_o creature_n that_o love_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o desert_n as_o eagle_n kite_n lion_n wolf_n and_o such_o like_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o live_v in_o flock_n and_o company_n as_o dove_n stare_v stag_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a yet_o neither_o of_o those_o sort_n do_v he_o produce_v of_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d many_o together_o but_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o make_v as_o mean_v between_o anâ—…asts_n that_o if_o he_o obey_v the_o lord_n his_o true_a creator_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v to_o the_o angel_n society_n but_o if_o he_o become_v perverse_a in_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d offend_v his_o lord_n god_n by_o pride_n of_o heart_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v â—…h_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o live_v the_o slave_n of_o his_o lust_n after_o death_n be_v destinate_a â—…all_a pain_n he_o do_v he_o create_v one_o alone_o but_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o â—…thout_a another_o human_a fellow_n thereby_o the_o more_o zealous_o commendâ—…_n concord_n unto_o we_o man_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o nature_n but_o also_o â—…dred_v in_o affect_v create_v not_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o man_n â—…did_a man_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o man_n and_o man_n who_o he_o join_v with_o she_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v their_o propagation_n from_o one_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d daâ—…_n in_o the_o diminutive_a because_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a creature_n neither_o wild_a noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n chap._n â—…22_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o so_o incur_v mortallitye_n 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n nor_o that_o mortal_n shall_v run_v on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o iniquity_n that_o brute_n a_o beast_n shall_v live_v at_o more_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d between_o themselves_o who_o original_a be_v out_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d who_o kind_n come_v all_o out_o of_o one_o in_o honour_n of_o concord_n for_o lion_n neâ—…_n among_o themselves_o nor_o dragon_n as_o man_n have_v do_v but_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o grace_n shall_v adopt_v the_o godly_a justify_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—…ir_a sin_n and_o rank_n they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a death_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o godsâ—…g_v â—…g_z all_o mankind_n from_o one_o in_o learning_n how_o well_o god_n respect_a unity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o place_n will_v hold_v bruit-beast_n without_o contention_n soon_o than_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n be_v woolâ—…e_v to_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v pliâ—…_n lib._n 7._o and_o all_o other_o worâ—…_n â—…gree_n among_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v stranger_n the_o stern_a lion_n fight_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v the_o serpent_n sting_v the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n aâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n do_v man_n the_o most_o mischief_n dicâ—…_n say_v tully_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o copious_a peripatetique_n and_o herein_o have_v reckon_v up_o inondation_n plague_n burn_a exceed_a abundance_n of_o beaâ—…_n and_o other_o external_a cause_n he_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o war_n and_o sedition_n wherewith_o man_n have_v destroy_v man_n and_o find_v the_o late_a far_o exceed_v the_o former_a this_o war_n among_o man_n do_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n to_o have_v graft_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n this_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o war_n but_o at_o love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o man_n mind_n be_v already_o to_o forward_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chap._n 23._o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o ah_o image_n and_o likeness_n give_v he_o a_o soul_n whereby_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o 2._o creature_n that_o have_v no_o such_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n thus_o of_o earth_n and_o either_o b_o breathe_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o he_o or_o rather_o make_v that_o breath_n one_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o for_o to_o breath_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o breath_n face_n then_o c_o out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v he_o take_v a_o bone_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o help_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v this_o carnal_o as_o we_o see_v a_o artificer_n work_v up_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o art_n god_n hand_n be_v his_o power_n work_v visible_a thing_n invisible_o such_o as_o measure_v god_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o can_v make_v seed_n of_o seed_n by_o those_o daily_a and_o usual_a work_n hold_v this_o rather_o for_o a_o fable_n then_o a_o truth_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o creation_n and_o therefore_o think_v unfaithful_o thereof_o as_o though_o the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a conception_n and_o production_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v they_o not_o though_o they_o assign_v they_o rather_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o account_v they_o the_o deity_n work_n l._n vives_n his_o ah_o image_n origen_n think_v that_o man_n be_v christ_n image_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n god_n image_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n image_n some_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o simyly_n but_o true_o the_o simyly_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o man_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n likeness_n 11._o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o gift_n immortality_n and_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_o god_n b_o breathed_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v before_o &_o infuse_v after_o or_o create_v with_o the_o body_n aug_n de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v with_o the_o other_o spiritual_a substance_n &_o infuse_v afterward_o and_o so_o interprete_v this_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n other_o take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o then_o make_v and_o so_o do_v augustine_n here_o c_o out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v after_o the_o man_n why_o of_o his_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o how_o of_o his_o rib_n read_v magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2._o dist._n 18._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n chap._n 24._o but_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o b_o those_o that_o follow_v plato_n in_o affirm_v that_o all_o mortal_a creature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v make_v by_o the_o lesser_a create_v god_n through_o the_o permission_n or_o command_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o that_o frame_v the_o world_n let_v they_o but_o absure_v the_o superstition_n wherein_o thy_o seek_v to_o give_v those_o inferior_n just_a honour_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v quick_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o this_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
manifest_a flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n b_o wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v present_o give_v we_o sufficient_a demonstration_n as_o far_o as_o here_o need_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a rehearse_v and_o condemn_v they_o we_o find_v not_o only_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o bodily_a and_o luxurious_a delight_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o such_o also_o as_o discover_v the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n true_o distinct_a from_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o who_o conceive_v not_o that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n enmity_n contention_n emulation_n wrath_n envy_n sedition_n flesh_n and_o heresy_n be_v rather_o mental_a vice_n thâ—…n_v corporal_a a_o man_n may_v for_o very_a reveâ—…ence_n of_o some_o idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a error_n abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o work_n thereof_o commit_v most_o damnable_a work_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o enmity_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o who_o say_v to_o his_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o he_o think_v his_o enemy_n you_o have_v a_o evil_a flesh_n against_o i_o none_o you_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n against_o i_o last_o as_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v those_o carnal_a vice_n recite_v will_v affirm_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o none_o that_o hear_v those_o mental_a crime_n but_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o mind_n â—…hy_a then_o doâ—…h_v this_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a l._n vives_n some_o ah_o misconceive_a those_o be_v the_o apollinarist_n augâ—…n_fw-fr joan._n serm._n in_o arrium_fw-la 83._o qâ—…_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o &_o the_o apelliâ—…_n hold_v so_o de_fw-fr har_z ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la b_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n read_v it_o irae_fw-la but_o animus_n be_v use_v also_o for_o wrath_n sallust_n you_o see_v last_o year_n how_o wrathful_o quantis_fw-la animus_fw-la lucutlus_fw-la oppose_v l._n quintius_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n animositas_fw-la that_o augustine_n use_v animosity_n for_o wrath_n virgil_n call_v they_o east_n wind_n animosi_fw-la wrathful_a macrobius_n in_o som._n scip._n 2._o use_v it_o so_o too_o that_o anger_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v momentary_a and_o of_o no_o continuance_n tully_n call_v it_o excandescentia_fw-la a_o fury_n now_o beginning_n and_o present_o cease_v there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n â—…ixae_fw-la scold_n or_o altercation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o augustine_n add_v not_o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n chap._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n do_v but_o burden_n the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v before_o although_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_v we_o know_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o habitation_n be_v aestroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v 4._o with_o hand_n but_o a_o eternal_a one_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o sigh_v desyre_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o habitation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o habitacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v bâ—…_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o burden_v with_o this_o corruptible_a body_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n nature_n but_o corruption_n that_o cause_v this_o burden_n we_o will_v not_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o body_n still_o but_o burden_n some_o to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v become_v incorruptible_a so_o then_o as_o yet_o the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a 15_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o comprehensive_a mind_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n do_v err_v for_o though_o that_o virgil_n do_v seem_v to_o express_v a_o plain_a a_o platonisme_n in_o these_o verse_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o celestis_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la quamtum_fw-la non_fw-la noxia_fw-la corpoâ—…a_fw-la tardant_fw-la terrenique_fw-la hebetant_fw-la artus_fw-la moribundaque_fw-la membra_fw-la those_o seed_n have_v fiery_a vigour_n heavenly_a spring_n so_o far_o as_o body_n hinder_v not_o with_o fullness_n or_o earthly_a die_a member_n clog_v with_o dullness_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o four_o know_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n b_o desire_v fear_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o guilt_n whole_o from_o the_o body_n by_o these_o verse_n follow_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la nec_fw-la auraâ—…_n suscipiunt_fw-la clausae_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o carcere_fw-la caeco_fw-la heare-hence_a they_o fear_v desire_v displease_v content_a nor_o look_v to_o heaven_n in_o darke-blinde_a prison_n pen_v yet_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o for_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n not_o the_o causeâ—…_n the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_v soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n although_o there_o do_v arise_v some_o incitement_n unto_o sin_n &_o some_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n sinless_a for_o though_o we_o can_v c_o call_v he_o a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o those_o carnal_o vicious_a name_n though_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a provoker_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o those_o yet_o be_v he_o true_o sâ—…_n most_o proud_a and_o envious_a which_o vice_n have_v possess_v he_o so_o far_o as_o therefore_o work_n be_v he_o destinate_a unto_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o obscure_a air_n now_o those_o vice_n that_o domineer_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v that_o enmity_n contention_n emulation_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o all_o which_o pride_n give_v be_v yet_o rule_v pride_n in_o the_o fleshless_a devil_n for_o who_o hate_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o he_o who_o be_v more_o envious_a contentious_a emulate_a and_o wrathful_a against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o flesh_n how_o be_v these_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o flesh_n for_o man_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n not_o in_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n for_o so_o choose_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o liar_n not_o through_o god_n but_o through_o himself_o who_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o he_o lie_v first_o and_o from_o he_o sin_v and_o lie_v have_v their_o beginning_n 5._o l._n vives_n plain_o a_o platonisme_n no_o more_o than_o pythagorisme_n both_o alike_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n b_o desire_v there_o be_v four_o chief_a affect_n of_o the_o mind_n two_o delightful_a and_o two_o sorrowful_a affect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o thing_n present_a joy_n and_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a good_a the_o other_o desire_n unto_o future_a and_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a of_o the_o two_o sad_a
one_o sorrow_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a evil_n and_o fear_v of_o a_o future_a and_o of_o these_o affect_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n envy_n emulation_n detraction_n pity_n vexation_n mourn_v sadness_n lamentation_n care_n doubt_v troublesomnesse_n affliction_n desperation_n all_o these_o come_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sloth_n shame_n error_n timorousness_n amazement_n disturbance_n and_o anxiety_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o exultation_n delight_n and_o boast_v of_o joy_n with_o wrath_n fury_n hatred_n enmity_n discord_n need_v and_o affectation_n all_o of_o desire_n cic._n tusc._n quest_n lib._n 4._o c_o can_v call_v he_o of_o this_o hereafter_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n chap._n 4._o therefore_o a_o man_n live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n because_o a_o angel_n indeed_o shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o a_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v truth_n from_o he_o and_o not_o lie_v from_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o man_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v through_o my_o lie_v calling_n lie_v his_o &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n live_v according_a unto_o god_n not_o according_a to_o 7_o himself_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o yâ—_z live_v not_o so_o but_o according_a to_o himself_o live_v according_a to_o lie_v not_o that_o man_n who_o god_n that_o never_o createdlie_o do_v create_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_v but_o because_o man_n be_v create_v upright_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o not_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o but_o not_o to_o live_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o ah_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o course_n possible_a to_o attain_v it_o b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o lie_v then_o such_o a_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o never_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a or_o noâ—…_n to_o do_v ourselves_o hurt_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n when_o as_o that_o we_o think_v shall_v do_v we_o good_a turn_n unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o worse_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o that_o man_n can_v have_v his_o good_a but_o only_a from_o god_n who_o he_o forsake_v in_o sin_v and_o none_o from_o himself_o in_o live_v according_a to_o who_o he_o sin_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o two_o city_n arise_v hereupon_o because_o some_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v because_o some_o live_v according_a unto_o man_n and_o other_o some_o unto_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v accordâ—…ng_v to_o man_n to_o walk_v therefore_o according_a to_o man_n be_v carnal_a man_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o inferior_a part_n flesh_n for_o those_o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a here_o he_o call_v natural_a before_o say_v c_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o 14._o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o d_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiriâ—…ll_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n e_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o unto_o those_o natural_a man_n he_o speak_v this_o a_o little_a afterward_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o here_o be_v that_o figure_n in_o speech_n that_o use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v his_o part_n and_o so_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o several_a but_o all_o one_o namely_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o man_n according_a as_o those_o place_n aforecited_a do_v intend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n uâ—…ent_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o 27._o egypt_n in_o the_o former_a by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o in_o the_o late_a by_o 75._o soul_n be_v mean_v 75._o person_n and_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v he_o may_v have_v say_v which_o carnal_a wisdom_n teach_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o according_a unto_o man_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o subsequence_n for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v call_v natural_a and_o carnal_a before_o he_o now_o more_o 4_o express_o call_v man_n meaning_n you_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o if_o you_o follow_v in_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n of_o man_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o will_v no_o man_n live_v so_o wicked_o but_o he_o desire_v beatitude_n though_o his_o course_n lead_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n direct_o unto_o misery_n b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o delude_v he_o extreme_o in_o who_o it_o rule_v c_o what_o man_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v otherwise_o &_o more_o express_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o first_o book_n d_o teach_v by_o the_o spâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o read_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n e_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n seem_v foolery_n unto_o carnal_a and_o unsettled_a man_n as_o the_o pagan_n â—…dome_n and_o virtue_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o rich_a gnoffe_n that_o hold_v shade_n for_o substance_n and_o virtue_n for_o mere_a vanity_n thence_o have_v plato_n his_o cave_n wherein_o man_n be_v use_v to_o shape_n â—…d_v appear_v shadow_n that_o they_o think_v their_o have_v be_v no_o other_o body_n derep._n lib._n 7._o f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o erroneous_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abitur_fw-la g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n soule_n for_o man_n be_v a_o hebraicall_a phrase_n for_o life_n a_o greek_a man_n phrase_n use_v also_o by_o the_o latin_a nonius_n marcellus_n say_v virgil_n use_v it_o for_o body_n there_o where_o he_o say_v intereasocios_fw-la inhumataque_fw-la corpora_fw-la terrae_fw-la mandemus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la honos_fw-la acheronte_n sub_fw-la imo_fw-la est_fw-la item_fw-la ait_fw-la egregias_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la patriam_fw-la peperere_fw-la svo_fw-la mean_v while_o the_o unbury_a body_n of_o our_o mate_n give_v we_o to_o grave_n sole_a honour_n after_o fate_n go_v honour_n those_o brave_a soul_n with_o their_o last_o due_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n purchase_v this_o land_n for_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a creature_n that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_o than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o injure_v our_o creator_n in_o impute_v our_o vice_n to_o our_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v good_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o live_v according_a to_o this_o create_v good_a be_v the_o mischief_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o which_o make_v full_a man_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nature_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o body_n the_o great_a evil_n do_v both_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o carnal_o avoid_v the_o flesh_n conceive_v of_o
both_o as_o human_a vanity_n not_o as_o divine_a verity_n teach_v he_o indeed_o the_o a_o plotonists_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o manichee_n that_o hate_v the_o carnal_a body_n as_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o yet_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o element_n part_n and_o quality_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o the_o platonist_n hold_v that_o these_o our_o mortal_a member_n do_v produce_v the_o affect_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o body_n from_o which_o four_o perturbation_n as_o tully_n call_v they_o or_o passion_n as_o other_o translator_n give_v they_o the_o whole_a inundation_n of_o man_n enormity_n have_v their_o source_n and_o spring_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v aeneas_n in_o virgil_n hear_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o return_v back_o into_o body_n wonder_n at_o this_o opinion_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o pater_fw-la arm_n aliquas_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la hinc_fw-la ire_n putandum_fw-la est_fw-la sublime_v animas_fw-la iterumque_fw-la ad_fw-la tarda_fw-la reverti_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la lucis_fw-la miseris_fw-la tam_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la what_o father_n do_v you_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o this_o dull_a flesh_n return_v what_o dire_a affect_n shall_v urge_v they_o to_o their_o pain_n be_v this_o same_o dire_a affect_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quit_v from_o the_o carnal_a burden_n in_o such_o a_o commend_a purity_n do_v he_o not_o say_v they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a infection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o hold_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o the_o purgation_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o vicious_a affect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o b_o noble_a speaker_n say_v that_o dire_a affect_v which_o do_v compel_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o earthly_a c_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o body_n again_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n ill_a affect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n as_o desire_v fear_v joy_n and_o d_o sorrow_n but_o it_o may_v have_v those_o passion_n of_o itself_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o manichee_n they_o hold_v all_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o forbid_v their_o hearer_n to_o kill_v any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o flesh_n have_v original_a and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o wife_n yet_o must_v they_o avoid_v generation_n lest_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o go_v into_o they_o by_o their_o nourishment_n shall_v bebound_v in_o the_o fleshly_a bond_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o prisciâ—…ianists_n hold_v thus_o also_o b_o noble_a speâ—…ker_n so_o he_o call_v tully_n before_o and_o virgil_n now_o c_o contagion_n or_o habitacle_n d_o sorrow_n tully_n call_v it_o egritudo_fw-la tusc._n 3_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o with_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a chap._n 6._o but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a so_o be_v all_o those_o motion_n if_o good_a they_o be_v both_o blameless_a and_o praiseworthy_a for_o there_o be_v a_o a_o will_n in_o they_o all_o nay_o they_o be_v all_o direct_a will_n what_o be_v desire_n and_o joy_n but_o a_o will_v b_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o we_o affect_v and_o what_o be_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o a_o will_v contrary_v unto_o what_o we_o like_a but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_n and_o when_o we_o consent_v in_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v delight_n â—…o_o when_o we_o dislike_v a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o will_n be_v fear_n when_o we_o dislike_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v grief_n or_o sorrow_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o will_n consent_v or_o dislike_v so_o be_v our_o diversity_n of_o passion_n whereof_o a_o man_n that_o make_v god_n aâ—…d_a noâ—…_n man_n the_o steersman_n of_o his_o life_n aught_o to_o love_v good_a and_o consequent_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o because_o none_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n but_o all_o by_o vice_n he_o that_o live_v after_o god_n love_n owe_v his_o c_o full_a hate_n unto_o the_o evil_a not_o to_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o hate_n vice_n nor_o to_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n but_o hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_n the_o man_n for_o the_o vice_n be_v cure_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o object_n of_o his_o hate_n but_o all_o for_o his_o love_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o will_n the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tully_n translate_v will_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v firm_o and_o constant_o desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v define_v a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n will._n with_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v resident_a in_o all_o fool_n the_o peripatetic_n call_v both_o these_o will_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bid_v the_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o the_o stoic_n call_v affect_n will_n also_o nor_o skill_v it_o whether_o will_v follow_v naâ—…e_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evermore_o will_v though_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v will_n wherein_o be_v that_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o be_v harbour_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n b_o consent_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o opinion_n arist._n in_o analyt_v posterior_n but_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v c_o full_a hate_n explayn_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 139._o 22._o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o amor_fw-la and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n according_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o love_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o this_o be_v call_v more_o common_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v love_n therein_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n ask_v peter_n thus_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonah_n love_v thou_o i_o a_o more_o than_o these_o he_o answer_v lord_n b_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o ask_v he_o so_o again_o and_o he_o answer_v so_o again_o than_o they_o ask_v he_o the_o three_o time_n by_o 〈◊〉_d amo_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o two_o only_o to_o show_v that_o diligere_fw-la and_o amare_fw-la be_v both_o one_o to_o love_v as_o peter_n have_v use_v the_o one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o question_n this_o i_o think_v worth_a recital_n but_o some_o say_v c_o dilectio_fw-la charity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o amor_fw-la love_n another_o and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v d_o use_v in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o bad_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o profane_a author_n never_o use_v they_o so_o but_o let_v the_o philosopher_n look_v to_o their_o distinction_n for_o their_o book_n use_v amor_fw-la love_n in_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n most_o frequent_o but_o we_o be_v to_o e_z show_v that_o our_o scripture_n who_o we_o place_v far_o above_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o use_v amor_fw-la and_o dilectio_fw-la with_o any_o such_o distinct_a difference_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o use_v amor_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o any_o one_o think_v it_o be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a respect_n and_o bad_a and_o dilectio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o good_a let_v he_o look_v in_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o love_v diligit_fw-la iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o be_v diligo_fw-la upon_o 2_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n john_n if_o any_o man_n love_v dilexerit_fw-la the_o world_n the_o love_n dilectio_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n what_o reward_n what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o disoâ—…_n but_o disobedience_n what_o be_v man_n misery_n other_o than_o his_o own_o disoâ—…_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v e_z he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o may_v now_o he_o can_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d will_v for_o although_o that_o in_o paradise_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n during_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dience_n yet_o than_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…w_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d can_v recount_v his_o innumerable_a desire_n of_o impossibility_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o disobey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v himself_o also_o for_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d â—…led_v his_o flesh_n pain_v age_n and_o death_n approach_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v on_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d obedient_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v g_o something_o that_o hinâ—…â—…e_a service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o skill_v it_o whence_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alâ—…_n justice_n to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v subject_a whole_o unto_o it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o not_o serve_v god_n do_v trouble_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ice_n as_o we_o need_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d body_n not_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o we_o call_v fleshly_a pain_n be_v the_o soul_n pain_n in_o and_o from_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o can_v the_o flesh_n either_o feel_v or_o desire_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v either_o we_o mean_v either_o the_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o fleshly_a passion_n affect_v either_o by_o sharpness_n procure_v pain_n and_o grief_n or_o by_o sweetness_n produce_v pleasure_n but_o fleshly_a pain_n be_v only_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o h_z dislike_v of_o that_o passion_n that_o the_o flesh_n produce_v as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sadness_n be_v a_o distaste_n of_o thing_n befalling_a we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o fear_v common_o forerun_v sadness_n &_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o whereas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forerun_v by_o any_o fleshly_a fear_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o yâ—_z pain_n ay_o pleasure_v indeed_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o certain_a appetite_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o desire_n thereof_o such_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n and_o the_o venereal_a affect_v usual_o call_v lust_n whereas_o k_o lust_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n name_n to_o all_o affect_n that_o be_v desirous_a for_o l_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n as_o yâ—_z ancient_a writer_n define_v it_o although_o a_o man_n sometime_o without_o sense_n of_o revenge_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o senseless_a thing_n as_o to_o gag_n his_o pen_n in_o anger_n when_o it_o write_v bad_o or_o so_o but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o revenge_n though_o it_o be_v reasonless_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o return_v evil_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o wrath_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n avarice_n a_o lust_n of_o have_v money_n obstinacy_n a_o lust_n of_o get_v victory_n boast_v a_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o such_o lust_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o name_v and_o some_o nameless_a for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o fit_a name_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n show_v by_o their_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n for_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v free_a nay_o to_o be_v a_o king_n b_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n best_o read_v c_o the_o easiness_n my_o friend_n nicholas_n valdaura_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hor_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o the_o fruit_n that_o adam_n eat_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n d_o second_o man_n christ_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o man_n of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o adam_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a e_z he_o will_v not_o torences_n saying_n in_o andria_n since_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o desire_v desire_v that_o which_o you_o may_v have_v f_z mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o animus_n belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a wherein_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o affect_n do_v rage_n g_o something_o weariness_n and_o slowness_n of_o motion_n whereby_o it_o can_v go_v cheerâ—…_n to_o work_v nor_o continue_v long_o in_o action_n h_z a_o dislike_n or_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o passion_n ay_o pleasure_n hereupon_o say_v epiourus_fw-la desire_n censure_v pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v best_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v say_v junenall_a voluptales_fw-la commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la k_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d a_o general_n we_o show_v this_o out_o of_o tully_n it_o come_v of_o libet_fw-la that_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o deâ—…_n that_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o reason_n l_o wrath_n be_v tusc._n quest_n 4._o wrath_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o one_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v a_o grieve_v appetite_n of_o seem_a revenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v general_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n chap._n 16._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o lust_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o object_n we_o common_o take_v it_o for_o the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o generative_a part_n for_o this_o do_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a man_n without_z and_o within_z with_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o mental_a afâ—…â—…d_n carnal_a appetite_n that_o hence_o be_v the_o high_a bodily_a pleasure_n of_o all_o prodâ—…d_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a a_o moment_n of_o the_o consummation_n it_o over-whelâ—…_a almost_o all_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o what_o wise_a and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v not_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v begette_v his_o 5._o dâ—…n_n without_o this_o lust_n that_o his_o member_n may_v obey_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pagation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lust_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n not_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…upiscence_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o carnal_a delight_n themselves_o canâ—…â—…e_v this_o affect_v at_o their_o will_n either_o in_o nuptial_a conjunction_n or_o wicâ—…â—…purities_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v sometime_o importunate_a against_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e-times_n immovable_a when_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v be_v freeze_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o wondrous_o do_v this_o lust_n sail_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o honest_a desire_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o lascivious_a concupiscence_n â—…imes_o resist_v the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o sometime_n â—…ng_v itself_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o boâ—…â—…e_a same_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n therefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o little_a epilepsy_n copulation_n â—…ng_v sickness_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n to_o show_v the_o plague_n of_o pleasure_n bad_a one_o to_o imaâ—…_n man_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o aver_v that_o none_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o function_n of_o soul_n and_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o delight_v last_v of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o lust_n and_o just_o be_v those_o member_n which_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d or_o suppress_v against_o our_o will_n as_o it_o lust_v call_v shameful_a before_o â—…ed_v they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o see_v
of_o rule_n over_o our_o mind_n vicious_a part_n as_o our_o slave_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n yet_o body_n be_v it_o hard_a to_o rule_v then_o the_o body_n but_o this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o more_o shameful_a in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o rule_n itself_o therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o lust_n nor_o the_o body_n neither_o so_o that_o the_o will_v rather_o than_o lust_n may_v move_v these_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o now_o it_o shame_v not_o in_o other_o rebellious_a affect_n because_o when_o it_o be_v conquer_v of_o itself_o it_o conquer_v itself_o although_o it_o be_v inordinate_o and_o vicious_o for_o although_o these_o part_n be_v reasonless_a that_o conquer_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v conquer_v of_o itself_o for_o when_o it_o conquer_v itself_o orderly_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o part_n under_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a conquest_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n subject_n but_o it_o be_v less_o ashamed_a when_o it_o obey_v not_o the_o vicious_a part_n of_o itself_o then_o when_o the_o body_n obey_v not_o it_o because_o it_o be_v under_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o the_o other_o member_n be_v all_o under_o the_o will_n without_o which_o member_n nothing_o can_v be_v perform_v against_o the_o will_n the_o chastity_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a but_o the_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o permit_v d_o this_o contention_n fight_n and_o altercation_n of_o lust_n and_o will_n this_o need_n of_o lust_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o will_n have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wedlock_n in_o paradise_n but_o that_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v the_o plague_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n other_o wise_a these_o member_n have_v obey_v their_o will_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n e_z the_o seed_n of_o generation_n shall_v have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o corn_n be_v now_o in_o the_o field_n what_o i_o will_v say_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n modesty_n bid_v i_o forbear_v alittle_o and_o first_o ask_v f_z pardon_v of_o chasâ—…e_a ear_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o but_o may_v proceed_v in_o any_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o this_o theme_n free_o and_o without_o any_o fear_n to_o be_v obscene_a or_o imputation_n of_o impurity_n to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o honest_o speak_v of_o these_o as_o other_o be_v of_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v this_o with_o unchaste_a suggestion_n let_v he_o accuse_v his_o own_o guilt_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o observe_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o turpitude_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o we_o which_o the_o chaste_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v easy_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v in_o confute_v of_o our_o experience_a not_o our_o credulous_a adversary_n who_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o proof_n not_o from_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o abhor_v not_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n of_o the_o horrible_a beastliness_n of_o woman_n who_o pervert_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o do_v against_o nature_n will_v read_v this_o without_o offence_n especial_o see_v we_o neither_o rehearse_v nor_o reprehend_v that_o damnable_a bestiality_n that_o he_o condemn_v but_o be_v upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o affect_v of_o human_a 26._o generation_n yet_o with_o avoidance_n of_o obscene_a term_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v avoid_v they_o l._n vives_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o son_n thereof_o beget_v and_o the_o son_n thereof_o be_v beget_v but_o by_o christ_n mercy_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v generate_v by_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n b_o do_v we_o not_o this_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n sent._n lib._n 2._o do_v 20._o but_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v hold_v that_o generation_n shall_v have_v be_v both_o without_o sin_n and_o copulation_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n give_v c_o command_n for_o we_o do_v far_o more_o easy_o rule_v our_o body_n then_o the_o rebellious_a affect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o war_n perpetual_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o it_o do_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o itself_o a_o this_o contention_n aquinas_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n of_o all_o pleasure_n but_o allow_v it_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o our_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a delight_n in_o copulation_n field_n r_o uessell_n or_o generative_a field_n put_v for_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n as_o virgil_n do_v hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nimio_fw-la ne_fw-la luxu_fw-la obtusior_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la genitali_fw-la aruo_fw-la f_z pardon_v so_o we_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o obscene_a matter_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o save_v your_o reverence_n or_o save_v your_o presence_n so_o do_v pliny_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v to_o insert_v word_n of_o barbarism_n rusticity_n and_o bluntness_n into_o his_o work_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n 24_o man_n therefore_o shall_v have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o woman_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o need_v require_v without_o all_o lust_n and_o as_o their_o will_n desire_v for_o as_o now_o we_o be_v our_o articulate_a member_n do_v not_o only_o obey_v our_o will_n our_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o so_o but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o we_o move_v but_o by_o small_a sinew_n and_o tendones_n we_o contract_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o we_o list_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o face_n and_o the_o a_o lung_n the_o soft_a of_o all_o the_o entrail_n but_o for_o the_o marrow_n and_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o breast_n far_o more_o safe_o to_o take_v in_o and_o give_v out_o the_o breath_n and_o to_o proportionate_a the_o voice_n do_v serve_v a_o man_n will_n entire_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o smith_n or_o organ_n bellows_n to_o breath_n to_o speak_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o sing_v i_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o some_o creature_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o thing_n bite_v they_o to_o move_v the_o skin_n there_o where_o it_o bite_v and_o no_o where_o else_o shake_v off_o not_o peron_n only_o fly_v but_o even_o dart_n or_o shaft_n by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o skin_n man_n can_v do_v this_o what_o then_o can_v not_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o what_o creature_n he_o list_v even_o so_o may_v man_n have_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o low_a part_n which_o his_o own_o disobedience_n debar_v for_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v make_v he_o withal_o his_o member_n subject_v to_o his_o will_n even_o that_o which_o now_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o lust_n for_o we_o see_v some_o man_n nature_n far_o different_a from_o other_o some_o act_v those_o thing_n strange_o in_o their_o body_n which_o other_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o hardly_o will_v believe_v c_o there_o be_v that_o can_v move_v their_o ear_n one_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v that_o can_v move_v all_o their_o hair_n towards_o their_o forehead_n and_o back_o again_o and_o never_o move_v their_o head_n there_o be_v that_o can_v swallow_v you_o twenty_o thing_n whole_a and_o contract_v but_o their_o gut_n a_o little_a give_v you_o every_o thing_n up_o as_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n d_o there_o be_v that_o can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o bird_n &_o other_o man_n so_o cunning_o that_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o you_o can_v discern_v they_o for_o your_o heart_n e_z there_o be_v that_o can_v break_v wind_n backward_o so_o artificial_o that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o sing_v f_z i_o have_v see_v one_o sweat_n when_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o g_o some_o can_v weep_v when_o they_o list_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o brethren_n h_z try_v of_o late_a in_o a_o priest_n call_v restitâ—…tus_n of_o the_o ay_o village_n of_o k_o calamon_n who_o when_o he_o please_v and_o they_o request_v ecstasy_n he_o to_o show_v they_o this_o rare_a experiment_n l_o at_o the_o feign_v of_o a_o lamentable_a sound_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o lie_v as_o dead_a sencle_n of_o all_o punish_v â—…cking_a nay_o even_o of_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v it_o sore_o after_o his_o awake_n and_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
if_o they_o bait_v she_o with_o with_o opposition_n only_o verbal_a they_o practise_v she_o in_o her_o sapience_n and_o she_o in_o love_v these_o enemy_n excercise_v his_o benevolence_n and_o bounty_n whether_o she_o go_v about_o they_o with_o gentle_a persuasion_n or_o severe_a correction_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n hor_o chief_a opponent_n move_v all_o his_o vessel_n against_o her_o virtue_n can_v injure_v she_o a_o inch_n comfort_n she_o have_v in_o prosperity_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o exercise_v be_v she_o in_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o corrupt_v in_o that_o god_n providence_n manage_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o temper_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v fit_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o care_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n 3_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n for_o though_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la abroad_o all_o seem_v quiet_a no_o gust_n of_o trouble_n appear_v &_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a especial_o yet_o at_o home_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la there_o do_v we_o never_o want_v those_o that_o offend_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a pilgrim_n by_o their_o devilish_a demeanour_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a name_n which_o how_o much_o dear_a the_o godly_a esteem_n so_o much_o more_o grief_n they_o feel_v to_o hear_v if_o less_o respect_v by_o their_o pernicious_a brethren_n than_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a extreme_o because_o many_o that_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o christianity_n stumble_v at_o their_o dissension_n and_o again_o many_o that_o oppose_v it_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o burden_v it_o with_o great_a calamity_n the_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n also_o these_o persecution_n befall_v god_n true_a servant_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o other_o error_n although_o they_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o bodily_a estate_n this_o persecution_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o care_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o my_o body_n but_o then_o again_o when_o we_o revolve_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v who_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o b_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n their_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o the_o psalm_n add_v thy_o comfort_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o sorâ—…_n the_o godly_a feel_v for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o evil_a or_o false_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o charity_n not_o desyre_v their_o destrucâ—…_n the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o yeeldâ—…_n comfort_n to_o the_o devout_a soul_n redouble_v the_o joy_n now_o for_o the_o grief_n godly_a that_o it_o feel_v before_o for_o their_o error_n so_o then_o in_o these_o malignant_a day_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o even_o from_o holy_a abel_n who_o his_o wicked_a brother_n slay_v so_o along_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n do_v the_o church_n travel_v on_o her_o pilgrimage_n now_o suffer_v worldly_a persecution_n and_o now_o receive_v divine_a â—…ons_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o check_v heretic_n be_v first_o to_o be_v quiet_o instruct_v by_o the_o church_n &_o let_v know_v 〈◊〉_d their_o position_n be_v unchristian_a which_o if_o they_o obstinate_o aver_v than_o their_o contumacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o doctrine_n b_o to_o be_v make_v made_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n text_n whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o the_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o affirm_v which_o some_o do_v think_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o persecution_n until_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o already_o past_a that_o his_o shall_v be_v the_o eleaventh_o and_o last_o the_o a_o first_o 〈◊〉_d nero_n the_o b_o second_v by_o domitian_n the_o three_o by_o trajan_n the_o c_o four_o by_o â—…s_n the_o d_o five_o by_o severus_n the_o e_z six_o by_o maximinus_n the_o f_o seven_o by_o deâ—…_n g_o eight_o by_o valerian_n the_o h_z nine_o by_o aurelian_a the_o ay_o ten_o by_o diocletian_a 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o hold_n k_o the_o plauge_n of_o egypt_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dome_n to_o have_v reference_n unto_o these_o antichrist_n eleaventh_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n pursuit_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o take_v not_o those_o event_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o â—…er_n as_o prophecy_n or_o figure_n although_o they_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ry_o ingenious_a adaptation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n â—…cy_n but_o only_o by_o human_a conjecture_n which_o sometime_o may_v err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o will_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o affirm_v of_o the_o persecution_n whereâ—…_n be_v kill_v what_o rank_n shall_v that_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d â—…old_n that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n where_o steven_n be_v stone_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o peter_n shut_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d free_v he_o where_o the_o brethren_n be_v chase_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…wards_v make_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v paul_n play_v the_o pursuivant_n among_o â—…ing_v they_o out_o to_o destruction_n and_o where_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v converâ—…â—…eaching_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v persecute_v suffer_v such_o affliction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v he_o have_v lay_v upon_o other_o wheresoever_o he_o preach_v unto_o jew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o begin_v at_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o perseâ—…â—…f_o all_o the_o time_n before_o whereof_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v the_o particulars_n if_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v but_o at_o persecution_n by_o a_o king_n why_o l_o herod_n be_v a_o king_n who_o do_v the_o church_n extreme_a injury_n after_o christ_n ascension_n again_o m_z why_o be_v not_o julian's_n villainy_n reckon_v among_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o he_o a_o persecutor_n that_o n_o forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_n the_o liberal_a art_n be_v not_o o_o valentinian_n the_o elder_n who_o be_v the_o three_o emperor_n after_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o generalship_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o p_o leave_v all_o the_o massacre_n begin_v at_o antioch_n by_o this_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la until_o one_o faithful_a and_o constant_a young_a man_n lie_v in_o torture_n a_o whole_a day_n continual_o sing_v psalm_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o patience_n so_o terrify_v the_o persecute_v atheist_n that_o he_o be_v both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o proceed_v now_o last_o q_o valens_n and_o arrian_n brother_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n valentinian_n have_v not_o he_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o all_o extremity_n even_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o a_o lame_a consideration_n be_v it_o to_o collect_v the_o persecution_n endure_v by_o a_o universal_a church_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o in_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o another_o can_v a_o church_n so_o far_o diffuse_v suffer_v affliction_n in_o one_o particular_a nation_n but_o it_o must_v suffer_v in_o all_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n persecution_n in_o gothland_n r_o by_o their_o own_o king_n for_o one_o who_o martyre_v a_o many_o true_a catholic_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o diverse_a brethren_n who_o have_v see_v it_o live_v in_o those_o part_n when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o s_o what_o say_v they_o to_o persia_n have_v not_o the_o persecution_n there_o chased_z diverse_a even_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v be_v now_o quiet_a but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v tenll_v now_o all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o inflict_v by_o other_o king_n before_o that_o great_a and_o assure_a
lib._n 5._o for_o aristotle_n have_v most_o of_o his_o morality_n that_o be_v worth_a aught_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n h_z polemon_n speusippus_n sister_n son_n to_o plato_n be_v make_v plato_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n but_o he_o grow_v disease_v resign_v the_o place_n to_o xenocrates_n who_o by_o one_o oration_n convert_v this_o polemon_n from_o a_o lewd_a and_o luxurious_a youth_n to_o become_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a observer_n of_o patience_n and_o after_o xenocrates_n death_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o place_n ualer_n maximus_n cit_v he_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sudden_a change_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v another_o polemo_n surname_v hellanicus_n a_o historiographer_n we_o have_v use_v his_o authority_n elsewhere_o a_o three_o also_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v a_o sophister_n in_o laodicia_n ay_o archesilas_n borne_n in_o pitane_n in_o aeolia_n a_o socratist_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n leave_v no_o more_o record_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o than_o socrates_n do_v k_o which_o differ_v not_o he_o that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n differ_v from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v forthwith_o repute_v of_o a_o contrary_a sect_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o position_n beside_o varro_z his_o reduction_n of_o the_o final_a good_a out_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n unto_o three_o head_n and_o three_o definition_n one_o only_a of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o contemplative_a the_o active_a and_o the_o mix_v if_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o final_a good_a but_o with_o the_o easy_a or_o hard_a attainment_n of_o that_o good_a which_o deny_v those_o three_o several_a course_n for_o be_v attain_v the_o final_a good_a do_v immediate_o make_v the_o attainer_n bless_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o contemplation_n nor_o action_n nor_o these_o two_o proportion_v together_o that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v for_o one_o may_v live_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a course_n to_o beatitude_n so_o then_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o goodness_n which_o distinguish_v all_o those_o sect_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o society_n of_o life_n academical_a uncertainty_n cynical_a carriage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o conversation_n philosophical_a politic_a and_o neuter_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v once_o meddle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a wherefore_o varro_n have_v recite_v the_o last_o four_o whereby_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o opinion_n amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sect_n in_o that_o they_o ah_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o twelve_o who_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o main_a point_n man_n chief_a good_a out_o of_o these_o will_v he_o gather_v one_o direct_a truth_n and_o show_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o they_o carry_v two_o part_n of_o the_o number_n with_o they_o so_o there_o remain_v but_o ninety_o six_o then_o go_v the_o cynike_v and_o they_o carry_v forty_o eight_o with_o they_o so_o there_o remain_v but_o forty_o eight_o then_o send_v away_o the_o new_a academike_n with_o their_o part_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o then_o the_o social_a conversation_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o it_o bring_v so_o there_o remain_v only_o twelve_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v twelve_o several_a sect_n for_o their_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o end_n of_o good_a be_v find_v the_o evil_n lie_v direct_o opposite_a so_o these_o twelve_o sect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o triplication_n of_o these_o four_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o b_o nature_n primitive_a affect_n and_o habit_n which_o varro_n call_v primogenia_n for_o they_o all_o be_v make_v either_o virtue_n inferior_n and_o desire_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o or_o her_o superior_n and_o she_o desire_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o equal_n and_o both_o be_v affect_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n thus_o do_v they_o accrue_v unto_o twelve_o several_a position_n now_o of_o these_o four_o head_n varro_n take_v away_o three_o pleasure_n rest_n and_o both_o unite_a not_o that_o he_o disproove_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o include_v in_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o many_o thing_n more_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o keep_v a_o number_n in_o this_o rank_n so_o then_o of_o the_o three_o remain_v deduct_v from_o the_o four_o head_n his_o discourse_n must_v whole_o be_v frame_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a one_o by_o reason_n be_v it_o in_o these_o three_o or_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v see_v afterward_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o brief_o see_v varro_n choice_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v these_o whether_o nature_n first_o positive_a affect_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o virtue_n sake_n or_o virtue_n for_o they_o or_o both_o for_o themselves_o l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v no_o for_n though_o their_o true_a use_n seem_v to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o have_v they_o no_o essential_a reference_n thereunto_o b_o nature_n primitive_a as_o health_n strength_n perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n freedom_n from_o sorrow_n vigour_n beauty_n and_o such_o like_a like_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o if_o deprave_a opinion_n will_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o maturity_n they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o beatitude_n varro_z his_o choice_n among_o the_o three_o forenamed_a sect_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiochus_n author_n of_o the_o old_a academical_a sect_n chap._n 3._o thus_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v in_o which_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v contain_v first_o be_v because_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o beatitude_n of_o god_n or_o beast_n or_o tree_n but_o of_o man_n he_o hold_v fit_a to_o examine_v what_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n he_o find_v in_o his_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o the_o soul_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o far_o more_o excellent_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v only_a man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o horseman_n that_o he_o make_v another_o controversy_n of_o for_o a_o the_o horseman_n be_v the_o man_n alone_o not_o the_o horse_n and_o man_n both_o together_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o man_n reference_n to_o the_o horse_n that_o give_v he_o that_o name_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n only_o be_v the_o man_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cup_n have_v to_o the_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o drink_n both_o that_o be_v call_v b_o poculum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_a but_o the_o cup_n only_o yet_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o drink_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v and_o not_o several_a that_o be_v call_v man_n and_o these_o two_o be_v but_o his_o part_n as_o two_o ox_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o on_o this_o side_n and_o another_o on_o that_o yet_o call_v we_o neither_o of_o they_o separate_o a_o yoke_n but_o both_o combine_v together_o now_o of_o those_o three_o position_n he_o choose_v the_o last_o call_v the_o essence_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n and_o deny_v the_o appellation_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o be_v several_o consider_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_v beatitude_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v joint_o both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o prime_a gift_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o &_o that_o virtue_n which_o doctrine_n do_v gradual_o engraph_v in_o a_o good_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a good_a of_o all_o which_o virtue_n or_o method_n of_o life_n have_v receive_v those_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_a have_v be_v before_o that_o they_o have_v virtue_n it_o now_o desire_v all_o thing_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o self_n also_o use_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o itself_o unto_o the_o own_o pleasure_n and_o delightful_a fruition_n d_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o like_n use_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o necessity_n require_v rather_o refuse_v the_o small_a good_n for_o the_o attainment_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a than_o
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
laborious_a work_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o zion_n for_o he_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n and_o bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n thy_o border_n when_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v fast_o as_o none_o can_v come_v in_o so_o none_o can_v go_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o peace_n which_o we_o call_v final_a be_v the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o mystical_a name_n hereof_o jerusalem_n signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o world_n where_o eternity_n be_v not_o resident_a therefore_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o bind_v where_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o city_n lie_v life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o peace_n of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o 22_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n because_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v this_o everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v eternal_o evil_a either_o as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v because_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o as_o our_o faith_n teach_v because_o torment_n can_v cease_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a feel_v they_o eternal_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o city_n aim_n be_v either_o to_o be_v call_v eternity_n in_o peace_n or_o peace_n in_o eternity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o for_o ah_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n be_v general_o the_o great_a wish_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o welcome_a when_o it_o come_v whereof_o i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o our_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o city_n end_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n which_o all_o man_n do_v love_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o good_a of_o peace_n nothing_n be_v either_o more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o profitable_a more_o wish_a or_o more_o welcome_a peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o war_n the_o chief_a evil_n xenoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o democritus_n call_v the_o great_a felicity_n the_o stoike_fw-gr make_v concord_n one_o of_o beatitude_n chief_a good_n that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n they_o desire_v which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n chap._n 12._o which_o he_o that_o mark_v but_o man_n affair_n and_o the_o a_o general_a form_n of_o nature_n will_v confess_v with_o i_o for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v desire_v a_o like_a of_o all_o man_n the_o warrior_n will_v but_o conquer_v war_n aim_v be_v nothing_o but_o glorious_a peace_n what_o be_v victory_n but_o a_o suppression_n of_o resistant_n which_o be_v do_v peace_n follow_v so_o that_o peace_n be_v war_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o military_a discipline_n and_o the_o limmite_n at_o which_o all_o just_a contention_n level_v all_o man_n seek_v peace_n by_o war_n but_o none_o seek_v war_n by_o peace_n for_o they_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n they_o live_v in_o do_v it_o not_o forâ—…e_v of_o it_o but_o to_o show_v their_o power_n in_o alteration_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o disannul_v it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o they_o like_v and_o though_o they_o break_v into_o sedition_n from_o the_o rest_n yet_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o peace_n full_a force_n with_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o effect_v what_o they_o intend_v even_o the_o thief_n themselves_o that_o molest_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o admit_v one_o be_v so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o play_v all_o his_o part_n of_o roguery_n alone_o yet_o such_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o nor_o liâ—…_n to_o make_v know_v his_o fact_n unto_o with_o those_o he_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o home_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n there_o must_v he_o needs_o observe_v quietness_n and_o questionless_a delight_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o â—…e_o chafe_v and_o chide_v and_o strike_v set_v all_o in_o order_n by_o force_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o cruel_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o have_v the_o sway_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v put_v off_o his_o thievish_a form_n and_o put_v on_o a_o king_n albeit_o his_o covetousness_n and_o malice_n remain_v unchanged_a thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v live_v according_a to_o their_o like_n for_o those_o against_o who_o they_o wage_v war_n they_o will_v make_v their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o conquer_v they_o they_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o they_o like_v b_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o such_o insociable_a fellow_n as_o the_o poet_n fable_n record_v call_v he_o c_o halfe-man_n for_o his_o inhuman_a barbarism_n now_o he_o although_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v in_o a_o sightless_a cave_n and_o his_o villainy_n so_o rare_a that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o great_a name_n of_o d_o cacus_n which_o be_v evil_a though_o his_o wife_n never_o have_v good_a word_n of_o he_o he_o never_o play_v with_o his_o child_n nor_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o manly_a age_n never_o speak_v with_o friend_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o e_z his_o father_n vulcan_n than_o who_o he_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o he_o beget_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o vulcan_n have_v in_o beget_v he_o though_o he_o never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o rob_v and_o reave_v all_o that_o he_o can_v gripe_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o f_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o horrid_a dungeon_n of_o he_o who_o flore_fw-la &_o wall_n be_v always_o dank_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o new_a slaughter_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n therein_o without_o molestation_n he_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hungry_a nature_n that_o menace_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o robbery_n with_o celerity_n and_o though_o he_o be_v barbarous_a and_o bloody_a yet_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o peace_n with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o cave_n with_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v be_v call_v halfe-man_n nor_o monster_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o horrible_a shape_n and_o breathe_n of_o fire_n that_o make_v man_n avoid_v he_o than_o be_v it_o not_o will_n but_o necessity_n that_o make_v he_o live_v in_o that_o cave_n and_o play_v the_o thief_n for_o his_o live_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v he_o be_v no_o such_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v he_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v mighty_o belie_v cacus_n they_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v h_z commend_v hercules_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fiction_n for_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n part_n of_o who_o brutishness_n they_o place_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v a_o peace_n each_o with_o other_o ay_o in_o their_o kind_n beget_v breed_v and_o live_v together_o among_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o the_o insociable_a birth_n of_o the_o desert_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sheep_n deer_n pigeon_n stare_v or_o bee_n but_o of_o lion_n fox_n eagle_n and_o owl_n for_o what_o tiger_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a â—…s_n &_o saw_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tenderness_n what_o kite_n be_v there_o though_o he_o fly_v soâ—…ily_o about_o for_o his_o prey_n but_o will_v tread_v his_o female_n build_v his_o nest_n sit_v his_o egg_n seed_n his_o young_a and_o assist_v his_o fellow_n in_o her_o motherly_a duty_n all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v far_o strong_a be_v the_o band_n that_o bind_v man_n unto_o society_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o be_v peaceable_a the_o worst_a man_n of_o all_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o fellow_n quietness_n and_o
will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n reduce_v all_o into_o a_o distinct_a form_n of_o state_n draw_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o by_o a_o coherence_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o love_n for_o herein_o be_v perverse_a pride_n a_o imitator_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v equality_n of_o other_o with_o itself_o under_o he_o and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o fellow_n under_o itself_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o thus_o hate_v it_o the_o just_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o build_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o but_o love_n peace_n for_o no_o vice_n how_o ever_o unnatural_a can_v pull_v nature_n up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o between_o order_n and_o confusion_n may_v soon_o distinguish_v the_o godly_a peace_n from_o the_o wicked_a now_o that_o perverse_a confusion_n must_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n hang_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o head_n downward_o all_o his_o posture_n be_v confound_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o contrary_a this_o confusion_n disturb_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n peace_n with_o the_o body_n that_o cause_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o disturbance_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o trouble_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n form_n remain_v it_o have_v a_o certain_a peace_n with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o hang_v show_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a weight_n seem_v to_o demand_v a_o place_n for_o rest_n and_o though_o life_n be_v go_v yet_o very_a nature_n sway_v it_o unto_o that_o order_n wherein_o she_o place_v it_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o putrefaction_n by_o unguent_n and_o embalming_n yet_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o body_n weight_n be_v apply_v thereby_o to_o a_o earthly_a simpathize_v site_n &_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o o_o embalm_v but_o leave_v to_o nature_n dissolve_v it_o be_v so_o long_o alter_v by_o p_o ill_o taste_v vapour_n until_o each_o part_n be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o creator_n al-disposing_a law_n control_v for_o if_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o carcase_n a_o many_o more_o live_a creature_n each_o body_n of_o these_o serve_v the_o quantity_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v devour_v up_o by_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o bird_n it_o shall_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o law_n dispose_v all_o thing_n congruent_o into_o what_o form_n of_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v change_v l._n vives_n general_n a_o form_n or_n community_n of_o nature_n our_o scholian_n say_v that_o we_o must_v never_o respect_v word_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n this_o they_o avouch_v handsmooth_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n at_o paris_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n to_o confirm_v the_o community_n of_o nature_n which_o occam_n have_v write_v against_o so_o likewise_o defective_a many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v tully_n seneca_n hierome_n augustine_n pliny_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o mean_v that_o which_o aristotle_n make_v the_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o sense_n corporal_a whereas_o they_o and_o all_o latin_a author_n take_v common_a sense_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o inherent_a as_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n and_o nature_n community_n be_v those_o general_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o word_n have_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o art_n first_o cankr_a and_o then_o direct_o kill_v they_o b_o imagine_v some_o such_o this_o be_v uirgils_n cacus_n aeneid_n 8._o he_o be_v overcome_v say_v dionysius_n by_o hercules_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o impregnable_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o plague_v all_o that_o dwell_v near_o he_o and_o hear_v that_o hercules_n be_v encamp_v near_o he_o he_o steal_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o greek_n injure_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n he_o dwell_v say_v solinus_n at_o salinae_n where_o port_n trigemina_n stand_v now_o be_v put_v say_v gellius_n into_o prison_n by_o tarchon_n the_o tyrrhene_a prince_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n for_o â—…ales_n the_o phrygian_a who_o rule_v with_o marsias_n he_o break_v prison_n and_o come_v home_o and_o fortify_v all_o vulturnum_n &_o campania_n he_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o arcadian_n who_o hercules_n protect_v who_o thereupon_o slay_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o these_o servius_n say_v the_o fable_n report_v he_o the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n that_o he_o breathe_v fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o come_v near_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v he_o be_v a_o thievish_a and_o villainous_a servant_n of_o euander_n his_o sister_n caca_n betray_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o chapel_n erect_v unto_o she_o wherein_o the_o vestal_n offer_v sacrifice_v lactant._n c_o halfe-man_n virgil_n and_o servius_n call_v he_o so_o d_o cacus_n diodorus_n say_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v lâ—…uius_n if_o his_o copy_n be_v true_a lib._n 5._o e_o his_o father_n vulcan_n virg._n ovid._n fast._n and_o other_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o corn_n and_o waste_v their_o field_n with_o fire_n f_z the_o person_n who_o head_n he_o set_v up_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n uirg_n and_o ovid_n g_o breathe_v of_o fire-breathing_a cacus_n do_v virgil_n call_v he_o h_z commend_v hercules_n one_o of_o who_o labour_n the_o death_n of_o cacus_n be_v for_o cacus_n steal_v part_n of_o his_o spanish_a cow_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o cave_n by_o their_o tail_n lest_o they_o shall_v tract_n they_o by_o their_o step_n but_o hercules_n discover_v they_o by_o their_o bellow_n break_v into_o the_o cave_n &_o kill_v he_o livy_n dionys._n virg._n ovid_n and_o a_o many_o more_o the_o story_n be_v common_a ay_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v natural_a ulpian_n 1._o lib._n pandect_a k_o tiger_n a_o fierce_a beast_n virg._n and_o ovid_n use_v it_o as_o the_o emblem_n of_o bloodiness_n l_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a she_o love_v her_o young_a dear_o plin._n l._n 8._o m_o kight_z a_o ravenous_a and_o meager_a foul_a it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o winter_n and_o at_o the_o solisticy_n it_o have_v the_o gout_n in_o the_o foot_n plin._n l._n 10._o aristotle_n have_v one_o strange_a note_n of_o the_o eagle_n breed_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kind_n &_o be_v hatch_v ospreye_v the_o osprey_n hatch_v not_o ospreye_n but_o the_o fowl_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boane-breaker_n and_o they_o hatch_v kite_n who_o do_v not_o breed_v bird_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o other_o which_o die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o empedocles_n hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o concord_n and_o to_o dissolve_v by_o discord_n put_v they_o two_o as_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o the_o four_o element_n o_o embalm_v as_o they_o use_v to_o preserve_v body_n the_o long_o from_o putrefaction_n dry_v up_o the_o viscous_a humidity_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o carcase_n become_v dry_a and_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o plain_a powder_n of_o dust_n p_o ill_o taste_v for_o as_o a_o good_a send_v delight_v the_o sense_n so_o do_v a_o rank_n one_o offend_v it_o nature_n hold_v a_o correspondent_a affection_n unto_o thing_n that_o delight_n and_o a_o inherent_a distaste_n of_o thing_n offensive_a to_o it_o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n chap._n 13._o the_o body_n a_o peace_n therefore_o be_v a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o unreasonable_a soul_n a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o appetite_n thereof_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o a_o temperate_a and_o undiseased_a habit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n the_o peace_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o immortal_a god_n be_v a_o orderly_a obedience_n unto_o his_o eternal_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n peace_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a concord_n
peace_n of_o a_o family_n a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o part_n thereof_o peace_n of_o a_o city_n a_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n among_o the_o citizen_n peace_n of_o god_n city_n a_o most_o orderly_a coherence_n in_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n peace_n of_o allthing_n be_v a_o well_o dispose_v order_n for_o order_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n of_o discrepant_a part_n each_o in_o the_o fit_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o miserable_a as_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v out_o of_o order_n want_v that_o peaceable_a and_o unperturbed_a state_n which_o order_n exact_v but_o because_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v incur_v this_o misery_n therefore_o even_o herein_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o certain_a set_a order_n howsoever_o be_v not_o con-joined_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n yet_o be_v adapt_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o so_o be_v digest_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o methodical_a form_n and_o consequent_o into_o some_o peaceful_a order_n but_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o although_o that_o some_o little_a security_n wherein_o they_o live_v exempt_v they_o from_o present_a sorrow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o seclude_v sorrow_n for_o ever_o and_o afford_v eternal_a security_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o part_n that_o grieve_v be_v the_o first_o disturber_n of_o their_o peace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o offend_v nor_o dissolve_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n still_o so_o then_o as_o one_o may_v possible_o live_v without_o grief_n but_o can_v possible_o grieve_v unless_o he_o live_v so_o may_v there_o be_v peace_n without_o any_o war_n or_o contention_n but_o contention_n can_v be_v without_o some_o peace_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contention_n but_o because_o the_o contender_n do_v suffer_v and_o perform_v diverse_a thing_n herein_o according_a to_o nature_n prescript_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o consist_v have_v they_o not_o some_o peaceful_a order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o nature_n you_o see_v wherein_o no_o evil_a may_v have_v inherence_n but_o to_o find_v a_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v it_o as_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a perverseness_n deprave_a it_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o escape_v he_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o transgress_v the_o peaceful_a law_n of_o order_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o orderer_n the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o nature_n clear_v he_o not_o from_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n which_o allot_v he_o to_o punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n herein_o punish_v the_o good_a which_o himself_o create_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n commit_v nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o part_n whereby_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o lamentation_n testify_v both_o what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o have_v for_o have_v he_o not_o some_o good_a leave_v he_o can_v not_o lament_v for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o his_o guilt_n be_v the_o great_a that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o uprightness_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o health_n for_o uprightness_n and_o health_n be_v both_o good_n it_o behoove_v the_o loser_n of_o they_o to_o mourn_v and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v unless_o this_o loss_n be_v repair_v with_o better_a recompense_n as_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o health_n of_o body_n but_o far_o more_o reason_n have_v the_o sinner_n to_o lament_v in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o even_o as_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o goodness_n in_o sin_v argue_v a_o deprave_a will_n so_o likewise_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o loss_n in_o suffer_v prove_v a_o good_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o natural_a peace_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o keep_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a good_n and_o feel_v god_n hand_n just_o heavy_a in_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o who_o they_o scornful_o respect_v not_o in_o the_o bestow_n they_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o the_o high_a god_n nature_n wise_a creator_n and_o most_o just_a disposer_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n fair_a wonder_n mankind_n bestow_v diverse_a good_n upon_o he_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o life_n only_o as_o the_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a peace_n keep_v by_o honest_a cohaerence_n and_o society_n together_o with_o all_o the_o adiacent_n of_o this_o peace_n as_o the_o visible_a light_n the_o spirable_a air_n the_o potable_a water_n and_o all_o the_o other_o necessary_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o due_a manner_n and_o reference_n unto_o b_o human_a peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n namely_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o immortality_n and_o with_o unshaded_a glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o god_n c_o but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o shall_v neither_o partake_v of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o late_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o bodies_z peace_n saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v allthing_n to_o consist_v by_o peace_n â—…nd_v concord_n so_o that_o consequent_o discord_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fuel_n to_o all_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o love_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o very_a soul_n hate_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n sure_o they_o have_v but_o there_o due_a if_o their_o bosom_n within_o and_o their_o state_n without_o be_v whole_o fraught_v with_o this_o their_o so_o dear_o affect_v darling_n war_n b_o humane_a peace_n butler_n man_n do_v turn_v all_o these_o good_n now_o a_o day_n into_o contentious_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o end_n never_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a discord_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o hereafter_o where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o damn_a desire_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a goodness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o especial_o which_o christ_n leave_v we_o as_o his_o full_a inheritance_n be_v go_v all_o but_o for_o the_o name_n and_o a_o imaginary_a shade_n thereof_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v lose_v nay_o we_o have_v make_v a_o willing_a extrusion_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n imagine_v our_o whole_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n and_o oh_o so_o we_o brave_v it_o that_o we_o have_v slay_v thus_o many_o man_n burn_v thus_o many_o town_n sack_v thus_o many_o city_n sound_v our_o principal_a glory_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o fellow_n but_o i_o may_v begin_v a_o plaint_n of_o this_o here_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o c_o but_o he_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n rather_o worth_n nothing_o then_o note_v of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v humane_a society_n by_o counsel_n and_o unto_o which_o counsel_n humane_a society_n obey_v chap._n 14._o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n by_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eternal_a peace_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v reason_n we_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o orderly_a state_n of_o body_n and_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o affect_n nothing_o but_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o body_n augment_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o want_v it_o procure_v a_o disturbance_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o affect_n have_v not_o their_o true_a temperature_n now_o both_o these_o combine_v add_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o healthful_a order_n of_o life_n for_o as_o all_o creature_n show_v how_o they_o desire_v their_o body_n peace_n in_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o
wherefore_o although_o our_o righteous_a forefather_n have_v servant_n in_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o eternal_a good_a flow_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o household_n with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o each_o member_n thereof_o this_o nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n a_o name_n which_o even_o the_o worst_a master_n love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o such_o as_o merit_v that_o name_n true_o do_v care_n that_o all_o their_o family_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o child_n desyre_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v place_v in_o the_o household_n of_o heaven_n where_o command_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a because_o than_o they_o be_v pass_v their_o charge_n have_v attain_v immortality_n which_o until_o they_o be_v install_v in_o the_o master_n be_v a_o to_o endure_v more_o labour_n in_o their_o government_n than_o the_o servant_n in_o their_o service_n if_o any_o be_v disobedient_a and_o offend_v this_o just_a peace_n he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o some_o other_o convenient_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v re-ingraffed_n into_o the_o peaceful_a stock_n from_o whence_o his_o disobedience_n have_v tear_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a turn_n to_o help_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o small_a good_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a no_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o innocence_n by_o pardon_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v unto_o a_o foul_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o curb_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o correct_v sin_n in_o who_o he_o can_v that_o the_o sinner_n correction_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o example_n a_o terror_n unto_o other_o every_o family_n then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n every_o beginning_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o end_n and_o every_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v apparent_o that_o the_o family_n peace_n adher_v unto_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n have_v real_a reference_n to_o the_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n may_v fetch_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o city_n government_n whereby_o he_o may_v proportionate_a the_o peace_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n by_o that_o of_o the_o common_a l._n vives_n the_o master_n a_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a to_o rule_v well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o rule_v over_o unruly_a person_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betweenethe_v city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 17._o but_o they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n angle_n for_o all_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o temporal_a profit_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v use_v the_o occurence_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o course_n towards_o god_n for_o mortal_a respect_n but_o thereby_o to_o assist_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o both_o their_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o two_o usage_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a the_o faithless_a worldly_a city_n aim_v at_o earthly_a peace_n and_o settle_v the_o self_n therein_o only_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o citizen_n will_n in_o matter_n only_o pertain_v till_o mortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n use_v this_o peace_n also_o as_o befit_v unto_o it_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n wherein_o such_o a_o peace_n be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o live_v while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o seal_n thereof_o it_o willing_o obey_v such_o law_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n as_o order_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o city_n may_v observe_v a_o peace_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a here-unto_o but_o because_o that_o the_o earthly_a city_n have_v some_o member_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o disallow_v and_o who_o stand_v either_o to_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v illude_v by_o they_o believe_v that_o each_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a deity_n over_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o one_o the_o soul_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o head_n to_o one_o the_o neck_n to_o another_o and_o so_o of_o every_o member_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o have_v the_o wit_n another_o the_o learning_n a_o three_o the_o wrath_n a_o forth_o the_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o other_o necessary_n or_o accident_n belong_v to_o man_n life_n the_o cattle_n the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o wood_n the_o money_n the_o navigation_n the_o war_n the_o marriage_n the_o generation_n each_o be_v a_o several_a charge_n unto_o a_o particular_a power_n whereas_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a and_o sol_o due_a hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o two_o hierachy_n can_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o must_v needs_o dissent_v herein_o so_o that_o the_o good_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o their_o own_o multitude_n sometime_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continual_o stand_v for_o their_o protection_n this_o celestial_a society_n while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o language_n never_o respect_v the_o temporal_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o so_o good_a and_o religious_a a_o practice_n yet_o not_o break_v but_o observe_v their_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a nation_n all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o earthly_a peace_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a city_n observe_v and_o respect_v this_o temporal_a peace_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o honest_a morality_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o desire_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o the_o peace_n eternal_a which_o be_v so_o true_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n as_o that_o the_o orderly_a and_o uniform_a combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_a peace_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v mortality_n be_v banish_v and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o a_o true_a life_n indeed_o nor_o be_v the_o carnal_a body_n any_o more_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o corruptibility_n but_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a perfect_v and_o entire_o subject_a unto_o the_o soverainety_n of_o the_o will_n this_o peace_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o faith_n refer_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o then_o live_v he_o according_a to_o faith_n when_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n withal_o because_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o must_v not_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o sociable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o action_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o true_a life_n ennius_n use_v the_o latin_a phrase_n uita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n allude_v cicero_n that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n chap._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o new_a academian_o who_o varro_n avoutch_v to_o hold_v no_o certainty_n but_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v these_o doubt_n as_o madness_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o apprehend_v although_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n because_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o as_o the_o
for_o what_o law_n do_v justice_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unjust_o be_v do_v unlawful_o for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v man_n unjust_a decree_n to_o be_v law_n all_o man_n define_v law_n to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o that_o same_o unjust_a assertion_n of_o some_o be_v utter_o false_a b_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a so_o then_o where_o justice_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n therefore_o no_o people_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n in_o tully_n if_o no_o people_n than_o no_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n unworthy_a of_o a_o people_n name_n if_o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o people_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n nor_o that_o no_o law_n which_o ground_v not_o upon_o justice_n then_o follow_v it_o needs_o that_o where_o no_o justice_n be_v there_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v now_o then_o add_v proposituâ—…_n justice_n be_v a_o virtue_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a what_o justice_n be_v that_o then_o that_o take_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o damn_a fiend_n be_v this_o distribution_n of_o due_a be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o take_v himself_o away_o from_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v witty_a and_o powerful_a disputation_n in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la for_o justice_n against_o injustice_n wherein_o it_o have_v first_o be_v argue_v for_o injustice_n against_o justice_n and_o aver_v that_o a_o state_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o injustice_n and_o this_o bring_v as_o a_o principal_a confirmation_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o man_n to_o rule_v over-man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o city_n who_o dominion_n be_v so_o large_a shall_v not_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o injustice_n she_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o province_n under_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o justice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a course_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o serve_v and_o for_o their_o good_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o better_o be_v curb_v because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o so_o bad_o before_o they_o be_v curb_v to_o confirm_v this_o answer_n this_o notable_a example_n be_v allege_v as_o be_v fetch_v from_o nature_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v unâ—…t_v to_o rule_v why_o do_v god_n rule_v over_o man_n the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n reason_n over_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o â—…des_v other_o vicious_a affect_n this_o example_n teach_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o some_o to_o serve_v in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o general_n and_o the_o mind_n serve_v god_n be_v lawful_a lord_n over_o the_o body_n so_o be_v reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o if_o man_n serve_v not_o god_n what_o justice_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o see_v that_o if_o he_o serve_v not_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o lawful_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o reason_n over_o the_o affect_n now_o if_o this_o justice_n can_v befound_v in_o own_o man_n no_o more_o can_v it_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o such_o like_a man_n therefore_o among_o such_o there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n of_o law_n which_o make_v a_o multitude_n a_o people_n who_o estate_n make_v a_o commonwealth_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n for_o although_o that_o none_o live_v profitable_o that_o live_v wicked_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a in_o that_o they_o being_n most_o filthy_a creature_n dare_v exact_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o law_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o people_n who_o estate_n may_v make_v a_o weal-public_n have_v no_o justice_n among_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v devil_n but_o holy_a god_n what_o need_v we_o rehearse_v that_o here_o which_o we_o say_v so_o often_o before_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v read_v over_o this_o work_n unto_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v or_o no_o unless_o he_o be_v either_o sensless_o blockish_a or_o shameless_o contenâ—…s_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o power_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o take_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a â—…it_n for_o all_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n alone_o he_o that_o teach_v this_o in_o such_o threaten_a manner_n will_v have_v no_o god_n sacrifice_v unto_o be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a l._n vives_n law_fw-fr to_o a_o arise_v cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n command_n say_v he_o nor_o prince_n decree_n nor_o judge_n sentence_n but_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o law_n and_o again_o lib._n 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o law_n come_v neither_o from_o man_n invention_n nor_o â—…ar_a decree_n but_o be_v a_o eternal_a thing_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o command_v and_o forbid_v and_o so_o they_o avoutch_v the_o high_a law_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o intellect_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o swayâ—…_n all_o by_o compulsion_n and_o prohibition_n thus_o tully_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o thus_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v â—…st_n epicurus_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n account_v nothing_o just_a but_o fear_n do_v sene._n epist._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d holy_a law_n that_o lie_v record_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o civilian_n call_v right_a and_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d &_o bonum_fw-la so_o that_o ulpian_n define_v law_n to_o be_v aer_n aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la a_o art_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n make_v he_o â—…ly_o a_o lawyer_n that_o can_v skill_n of_o this_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o such_o that_o as_o tully_n saydof_o sulpitius_n â—…re_v all_o unto_o equity_n and_o have_v rather_o end_v controversy_n then_o procure_v they_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o keep_v among_o man_n and_o each_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n of_o nature_n â—…ely_o the_o lawyer_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o decide_v and_o finish_v conâ—…s_n as_o when_o i_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o child_n i_o remember_v i_o hard_o my_o uncle_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o his_o admire_a lecture_n upon_o justinian_o institution_n francisco_n craneveldio_n and_o i_o have_v much_o talk_n hereof_o of_o late_a who_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o profound_a civilian_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o my_o hear_n of_o the_o quirk_n and_o cousonage_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o this_o age_n do_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a conceit_n and_o of_o that_o harmless_a carriage_n withal_o that_o converse_n with_o he_o seven_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v offensive_a term_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mark_v laurino_n deane_n of_o s._n donatians_n in_o bruges_n be_v with_o we_o now_o and_o then_o if_o learning_n have_v many_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o high_a sail_n than_o it_o do_v john_n fennius_fw-la also_o of_o the_o same_o house_n be_v with_o we_o sometime_o a_o youth_n natural_o ordain_v to_o learning_n and_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o b_o that_o be_v law_n so_o do_v thrasibulus_n define_v law_n plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o where_o socrates_n confute_v he_o but_o true_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v most_o of_o this_o nature_n whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 22._o but_o they_o may_v reply_v who_o be_v that_o god_n or_o how_o prove_v you_o he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n sacrifice_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o to_o have_v any_o part_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a blindness_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v who_o that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o prophet_n foretold_v what_o our_o own_o eye_n see_v effect_v it_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v
the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o he_o of_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n show_v in_o part_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trine_n second_o and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v abusive_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heavenly_a power_n also_o call_v as_o seem_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n three_o and_o not_o abusive_o but_o false_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n also_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n origen_n in_o cantie_a this_o last_o question_n augustine_n take_v from_o the_o seventy_o for_o hierome_n translate_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n idol_n and_o not_o devil_n psa_fw-la 96._o 5._o e_z the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o superfluous_o add_v of_o augustine_n for_o many_o philosopher_n and_o many_o nation_n both_o hold_v and_o honour_v the_o sun_n only_o for_o god_n and_o refer_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o alone_o macrob._n f_o all_n that_o we_o do_v our_o well_o do_v benefit_v not_o god_n nor_o better_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o due_a unto_o we_o for_o be_v good_a but_o we_o ourselves_o owe_v god_n for_o all_o by_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v good_a g_o which_o work_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o lack_v all_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n chap._n 24._o but_o omit_v the_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o people_n and_o take_v this_o a_o people_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n conjoin_v in_o a_o general_a communication_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o respect_v and_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n you_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a fruition_n of_o what_o they_o respect_v there_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n the_o better_a that_o their_o respect_n be_v the_o better_a be_v they_o themselves_o and_o otherwise_o the_o worse_a by_o this_o definition_n rome_n have_v a_o people_n and_o consequent_o a_o commonweal_n what_o they_o embrace_v at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o afterward_o what_o goodness_n they_o change_v into_o bloodiness_n what_o concord_n they_o forsake_v for_o sedition_n confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n history_n can_v testify_v and_o we_o in_o part_n have_v already_o relate_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n nor_o their_o state_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v this_o our_o last_o definition_n unin-fringed_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o athenian_n the_o greek_n in_o general_a the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o assyrian_a babylonians_n be_v there_o dominion_n great_a or_o little_a and_o so_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v and_o man_n obey_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o consequent_o where_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o rule_v the_o body_n nor_o reason_n the_o passion_n there_o general_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a justice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v chap._n 25._o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o seem_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o over_o the_o passion_n for_o how_o can_v that_o soul_n have_v any_o true_a mean_a of_o this_o decorum_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o serve_v his_o greatness_n but_o run_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a devil_n no_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o seem_v to_o account_v virtue_n and_o thereby_o to_o sway_v her_o affect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o refer_v unto_o god_n be_v indeed_o rather_o vice_n than_o virtue_n for_o although_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v real_a virtue_n a_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o so_o they_o incur_v vainglory_n and_o so_o loose_a their_o true_a goodness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o above_o the_o flesh_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o above_o man_n which_o deify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n when_o ah_o they_o the_o stoike_n hold_v virtue_n to_o be_v she_o own_o price_n content_a with_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o seneca_n and_o in_o tully_n stoicysme_n and_o plato_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o tully_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v mere_o for_o themselves_o perfection_n of_o internal_a goodness_n and_o that_o good_a which_o be_v absolute_o external_a as_o parent_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v true_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o the_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v mere_o for_o themselves_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n augustine_n deny_v it_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o peter_n lombard_n hold_v they_o both_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o necessary_a reference_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o that_o put_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v love_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o so_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o god_n their_o author_n and_o their_o founder_n or_o equal_v the_o love_n of_o they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o lift_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o admire_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o be_v by_o they_o even_o lead_v and_o direct_v unto_o he_o the_o consummation_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o do_v tend_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o virtue_n desire_v external_a reward_n be_v hold_v base_a and_o ignominious_a but_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o content_a with_o their_o own_o sole_a fruition_n than_o be_v they_o approve_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o arrogance_n by_o reason_n that_o hereby_o they_o that_o have_v they_o think_v none_o so_o good_a as_o themselves_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n last_v chap._n 26._o wherefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o flesh_n life_n so_o be_v god_n the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n holy_n write_v affirm_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v 15_o the_o lord_n wretched_a then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o god_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d those_o a_o kind_n of_o allowable_a peace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o use_v it_o not_o well_o when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o because_o that_o during_o our_o commixtion_n with_o babylon_n we_o ourselves_o make_v use_v of_o her_o peace_n and_o faith_n do_v free_a the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o length_n out_o of_o she_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o b_o charity_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n 2_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n command_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v peaceable_o and_o patient_o to_o babylon_n advise_v they_o also_o to_o pray_v say_v for_o in_o her_o peace_n shall_v be_v your_o peace_n mean_v that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v psal._n 144._o 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n child_n wealth_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o all_o in_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
what_o reasonable_a man_n do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a likeness_n and_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o one_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a quality_n that_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o form_n they_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v man_n from_o beast_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o form_n one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v from_o another_o thus_o likeness_n and_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o one_o object_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o admirable_a nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o proportion_n thereof_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v rariety_n which_o we_o admire_v we_o do_v wonder_v far_o more_o when_o we_o see_v two_o c_o so_o like_o that_o one_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o be_v oftentime_o deceive_v in_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o varro_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a historian_n or_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o because_o this_o star_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o new_a form_n but_o soon_o resume_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o course_n again_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v they_o another_o example_n which_o together_o with_o this_o of_o he_o i_o think_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o allot_n of_o particular_a be_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o absolute_a alteration_n thereof_o into_o a_o unknown_a quality_n of_o essence_n the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v whilom_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v once_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n as_o fertile_a and_o as_o fair_a if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o paradise_n but_o be_v smite_v from_o lieaven_n as_o the_o paynim_n story_n themselves_o record_v and_o all_o traveller_n couâ—…_n i_o it_o now_o be_v as_o a_o field_n of_o foot_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v fair_a without_o be_v naught_o but_o dust_n within_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v a_o terrible_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v by_o nature_n creator_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o foul_a estate_n now_o which_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o it_o fall_v into_o so_o then_o as_o god_n can_v create_v what_o he_o will_v so_o can_v he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o have_v create_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o monster_n vision_n pertent_n and_o prodigy_n for_o the_o particular_a relation_n whereof_o here_o be_v no_o place_n they_o be_v call_v d_o monster_n of_o monstro_fw-la to_o show_v because_o they_o betoken_v somewhat_o and_o portent_n and_o prodiges_fw-la of_o portendo_fw-la and_o porrò_fw-la dico_fw-la to_o presage_v and_o foretell_v somewhat_o to_o enshew_a but_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unperfect_a and_o such_o as_o deseâ—…ve_v it_o do_v delude_v the_o world_n either_o by_o true_a prediction_n or_o by_o stumble_v on_o the_o truth_n by_o chance_n let_v their_o observer_n &_o interpreter_n look_v to_o that_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v this_o from_o all_o those_o monster_n &_o prodigy_n that_o happen_v or_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v against_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o e_z engraff_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o garden_n olive_n whereby_o the_o wild_a one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n â—…1_n of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o all_o do_v tell_v we_o this_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n no_o difficulty_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v or_o shall_v prohibit_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o last_o book_v declare_v out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n not_o in_o very_o great_a measure_n but_o sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o volume_n l._n vives_n venus_n a_o with_o here_o of_o already_o some_o call_v this_o star_n venus_n some_o juno_n arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la some_o lucifier_n some_o hesperus_n higin_n lib._n 2._o it_o seem_v the_o big_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o shafalus_n and_o â—…rocris_fw-la who_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o she_o contend_v with_o venus_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v venus_n eratasthen_n it_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hesperus_n from_o rise_v and_o set_v before_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n higinus_n place_v it_o above_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o mercury_n follow_v plato_n aristotle_n the_o egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o old_a astronomer_n b_o hesperus_n so_o do_v cynna_n in_o his_o smirna_n te_fw-la matutinis_fw-la flentem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la eous_fw-la et_fw-la flentem_fw-la paulo_fw-la vidit_fw-la post_fw-la hesperus_n idem_fw-la the_o daystar_n see_v thy_o cheek_n with_o tear_n bewet_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o set_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o euening-â—…arre_a pythagoras_n or_o as_o some_o say_v parmenides_n be_v the_o first_o that_o observe_v plm._n lib._n 2._o suidas_n c_o two_o so_o like_a such_o two_o twin_n have_v servilius_n cie_n acad._n quaest_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o menechmi_n in_o pluatus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v who_o their_o very_a mother_n can_v not_o distinguish_v such_o also_o be_v the_o twin_n that_o quintilian_n declame_v of_o and_o at_o mechlin_n at_o this_o day_n petrus_n apostotius_fw-la a_o burguer_n of_o the_o town_n my_o host_n hath_z two_o toward_z and_o gracious_a child_n so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o even_o their_o own_o mother_n have_v mistake_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n call_v peter_n by_o his_o brother_n johns_n name_n and_o john_n by_o peter_n d_o monster_n thus_o do_v tully_n expound_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la e_o engraff_n the_o wild_a olive_n be_v but_o a_o bastard_n fruit_n and_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o engraffe_v bad_a slip_n in_o a_o better_a stock_n to_o mar_v the_o whole_a but_o good_a one_o in_o a_o bad_a slocke_n to_o better_v the_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o deed_n against_o nature_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o chap._n 9_o as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o shall_v they_o be_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v this_o unto_o we_o put_v the_o part_n that_o scandalize_v a_o man_n for_o man_n right_a member_n 24._o and_o bid_v he_o cut_v they_o of_o add_v this_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quensh_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o foot_n 47._o better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_v into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o eye_n also_o add_v the_o prophet_n word_n three_o several_a time_n o_o who_o will_v not_o this_o thunder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o chill_a terror_n into_o sound_v so_o often_o now_o as_o for_o this_o worm_n and_o this_o fire_n they_o that_o make_v they_o only_o mental_a pain_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n imply_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o now_o repent_v to_o late_a for_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o this_o anguish_n may_v be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o worm_n say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o the_o moth_n be_v 29._o to_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o wood_n so_o do_v sorrow_n eat_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o both_o mental_a and_o real_a say_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o bodily_a plague_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n a_o plague_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o seem_v more_o likely_a in_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v be_v clear_a of_o pain_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v both_o bodily_a then_o with_o those_o that_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
and_o incorporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v chain_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n then_o that_o a_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n itself_o only_o because_o the_o first_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o &_o the_o second_o we_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v but_o reason_n will_v tell_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n to_o join_v body_n and_o soul_n then_o to_o join_v body_n to_o body_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o other_o of_o earth_n l_o vives_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o their_o body_n but_o romulus_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o it_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n restore_v hercules_n his_o body_n to_o the_o former_a soundness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v once_o incredible_a but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ascension_n unto_o bliss_n be_v believe_v now_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a embrace_v it_o only_o some_o few_o reject_v it_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a what_o fool_n be_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o believe_v these_o two_o incredible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n belief_n thereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v effect_v either_o of_o they_o now_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o incredible_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v in_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o belief_n be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n ignorant_a in_o all_o art_n without_o rhetoric_n logic_n or_o grammar_n plain_a fisher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n only_o with_o the_o net_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o much_o the_o stranger_n in_o that_o they_o take_v many_o rare_a philosopher_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o three_o incredible_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o belief_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o poor_a simple_a unlearned_a man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o the_o second_o they_o behold_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a why_o do_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o if_o many_o noble_a learned_a and_o mighty_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a sway_n have_v say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v divulge_v it_o abroad_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v hardly_o off_o but_o see_v that_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o few_o mean_v obscure_a and_o ignorant_a man_n why_o do_v not_o our_o obstinate_a adversary_n believe_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o believe_v those_o simple_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a witness_n because_o that_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o these_o poor_a shape_n do_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o and_o far_o more_o admirable_o for_o their_o proof_n &_o persuasion_n lay_v not_o in_o word_n but_o wonder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v believe_v their_o affirmation_n thereof_o because_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o two_o before_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o speak_v all_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o cure_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v forty_o yerre_n lame_a ever_o from_o his_o mother_n breast_n only_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o handkerchief_n help_v disease_n the_o sick_a person_n get_v themselves_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o may_v have_v help_n from_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o among_o all_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o raze_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o may_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a incredible_n thus_o do_v we_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o incredible_a effect_n to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n but_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o their_o horrible_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n suffice_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v they_o without_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n l._n vives_n christ_n a_o promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v mat._n 27._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 6._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n of_o romulus_n it_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o romulus_n say_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deify_v man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n where_o there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o fiction_n and_o where_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a be_v far_o more_o credulous_a but_o romulus_n we_o see_v live_v within_o a_o this_o 600._o year_n since_o which_o time_n and_o before_o also_o learning_n have_v be_v b_o more_o common_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o elder_a time_n utter_o abolish_v thus_o saiâ—…h_v tully_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o homer_n be_v long_o before_o romulus_n so_o yâ—_z in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n grow_v learn_v and_o fiction_n be_v well_o near_o whole_o exclude_v whereas_o antiquity_n have_v give_v credence_n to_o some_o very_a unlikely_a fable_n but_o our_o modern_a age_n be_v more_o polish_v deride_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a thus_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o romulus_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a because_o his_o time_n be_v witty_a and_o keep_v no_o place_n for_o fabulous_a assertion_n but_o who_o believe_v this_o deity_n but_o rome_n as_o then_o a_o little_a thing_n god_n know_v and_o a_o young_a posterity_n indeed_o must_v needs_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n every_o one_o suck_v superstition_n from_o his_o nurse_n while_o the_o city_n grow_v to_o such_o power_n that_o sâ—…ming_v in_o soveraingty_n to_o stand_v above_o the_o nation_n under_o it_o she_o pour_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o deity_n of_o he_o throughout_o her_o conquer_a province_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v romulus_n to_o be_v a_o god_n how-soev_a they_o think_v lest_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n in_o say_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o error_n of_o love_n not_o love_n of_o error_n have_v induce_v she_o to_o believe_v now_o christ_n likewise_o though_o he_o found_v the_o celestial_a city_n yet_o do_v not_o she_o think_v he_o a_o god_n for_o sound_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v rather_o found_v for_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n rome_n be_v already_o build_v and_o finish_v adore_v her_o founder_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n place_v christ_n her_o founder_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o hereby_o she_o may_v be_v build_v and_o perfect_v love_n make_v rome_n believe_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o god_n
&_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n make_v his_o city_n to_o love_v he_o so_o that_o even_o as_o rome_n have_v a_o object_n for_o her_o love_n which_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v a_o object_n for_o she_o say_v which_o she_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o true_a and_o right_o ground_a love_n for_o as_o touch_v christ_n beside_o those_o many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a prophet_n also_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v god_n long_o before_o his_o come_n which_o as_o the_o father_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o do_v now_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o touch_v romulus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o build_v rome_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o but_o as_o for_o his_o deify_n their_o book_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o she_o wolf_n that_o feed_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o miraculous_a what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o concern_v his_o deity_n if_o this_o she_o wolf_n be_v not_o a_o strumpet_n but_o a_o brute_n beast_n yet_o the_o accident_n concern_v both_o the_o brother_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o d_o remus_n deify_v for_o company_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v that_o hercules_n romulus_n or_o such_o be_v deity_n have_v rather_o loof_o his_o life_n then_o leave_v to_o affirm_v it_o what_o nation_n will_v worship_v romulus_n as_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v number_v those_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n willing_o in_o what_o form_n of_o cruelty_n soever_o rather_o than_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n a_o light_n and_o little_a fear_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n compel_v diverse_a inferior_a city_n to_o honour_n romulus_n as_o a_o god_n but_o neither_o fear_n of_o power_n torment_n nor_o death_n can_v hinder_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n all_o the_o world_n through_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o do_v his_o city_n though_o she_o be_v as_o then_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v huge_a multitude_n within_o she_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o e_z defend_v her_o temporal_a estate_n against_o her_o persecutor_n by_o force_n but_o neglect_v that_o to_o gain_v her_o place_n in_o eternity_n her_o people_n be_v bind_v imprison_v beat_a rack_v burn_a tear_v butcher_a and_o yet_o multiply_v their_o fight_n for_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n for_o their_o saviour_n tully_n in_o his_o 3_o de_fw-fr rep_v or_o i_o be_o deceive_v argue_v that_o a_o just_a city_n never_o shall_v take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o safety_n or_o faith_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o safety_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o from_o those_o pain_n say_v he_o which_o the_o fond_a may_v feel_v as_o poverty_n banishment_n stripe_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o do_v private_a man_n escape_v by_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o death_n but_o this_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o free_v private_a man_n from_o pain_n be_v pain_n itself_o unto_o a_o city_n for_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o city_n continuance_n shall_v be_v eternity_n death_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n he_o may_v often_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o when_o a_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o perish_v with_o it_o thus_o say_v tully_n hold_v the_o world_n eternity_n with_o the_o platonist_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o her_o safety_n that_o be_v for_o her_o continuance_n for_o ever_o here_o upon_o earth_n although_o her_o member_n perish_v and_o renew_v successive_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o laurel_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v for_o death_n say_v he_o may_v free_v private_a man_n from_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n itself_o unto_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o saguntines_n do_v well_o in_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n a_o act_n which_o all_o the_o world_n commend_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o keep_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o faith_n or_o safety_n for_o when_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o endanger_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o other_o loss_n one_o can_v determine_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v if_o the_o saguntines_n have_v choose_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n if_o their_o faith_n then_o shall_v they_o lose_v their_o safety_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v or_o rather_o purchase_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v the_o safety_n can_v possible_o but_o perish_v also_o this_o cogitation_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o patient_a resolution_n crown_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o christ_n when_o as_o romulus_n never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o deity_n l_o vives_n within_o this_o a_o 600._o year_n tully_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a and_o laelius_n which_o scipio_n live_v about_o 602._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o romulus_n b_o more_o common_a for_o in_o those_o time_n live_v orpheus_n musaeus_n linus_n philamnon_n thamyris_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d aristheas_n proconnesius_n pronetidas_n of_o athens_n euculus_fw-la of_o cyprus_n phenius_fw-la of_o ithaca_n hoâ—…r_n etc._n etc._n c_o otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o roman_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o god_n james_n passavant_n play_v the_o fool_n rare_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a relate_n d_o why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d remus_n he_o have_v a_o little_a temple_n upon_o auentiâ—…e_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o rather_o like_o a_o hero_n temple_n then_o a_o god_n e_z to_o defend_v she_o may_v have_v repulse_v injury_n by_o force_n and_o awe_v her_o adversary_n by_o power_n but_o she_o deem_v it_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v to_o die_v then_o to_o kill_v to_o loose_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n chap._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n of_o romulus_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o age_n of_o romulus_n almost_o 600._o year_n before_o scipio_n be_v so_o store_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o no_o impossibility_n can_v enter_v their_o belief_n how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v they_o 600._o year_n after_o in_o tulliestime_fw-fr in_o tiberius_n his_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o fiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n have_v not_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o it_o be_v now_o show_v in_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o aver_n it_o strong_o against_o all_o horrid_a persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v it_o spread_v and_o flourish_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n observe_v a_o concordance_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o novelty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o world_n embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o before_o it_o have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ-chap_n 8._o but_o how_o come_v it_o say_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o miracle_n now_o adays_o as_o you_o say_v be_v do_v of_o yore_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o wonder_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o beleeâ—…_n what_o all_o the_o
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
bodiless_a for_o ever_o or_o else_o all_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n again_o and_o consequent_o they_o who_o body_n perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o by_z and_o by_z affirm_v concern_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ab-ortives_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o chap._n 14._o now_o as_o touch_v infant_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o that_o littleness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o stature_n of_o full_a growth_n for_o our_o saviour_n word_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o heir_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v do_v only_o promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o not_o exclude_v a_o addition_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o before_o the_o infant_n want_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n quantity_n as_o every_o ah_o perfect_a infant_n want_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o bigness_n which_o all_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v and_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o generative_a sperme_n though_o the_o child_n may_v want_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o tooth_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o hability_n of_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a until_o afterward_o lie_v as_o one_o will_v say_v wound_v up_o before_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o say_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o hability_n or_o possibility_n the_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tall_a or_o low_o already_o because_o he_o shall_v prove_v such_o hereafter_o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o loss_n of_o body_n or_o part_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o a_o like_a never_o so_o tall_a or_o giantlike_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v reduce_v from_o a_o tall_a stature_n unto_o that_o shall_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o hair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o addition_n how_o can_v that_o wondrous_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n want_v fit_a substance_n to_o add_v where_o he_o think_v good_a l._n vives_n every_o a_o perfect_a infant_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o set_a quantity_n which_o it_o can_v exceed_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o from_o the_o generative_a cause_n whereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v produce_v by_o which_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o dilate_v itself_o gradual_o in_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n where_o it_o either_o rest_v or_o decline_v again_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o augmentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o quality_n that_o nature_n have_v infuse_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o neither_o from_o matter_n nor_o form_n whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n chap._n 15._o but_o christ_n himself_o arise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o any_o other_o height_n or_o quantity_n then_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o or_o become_v as_o tall_a as_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o his_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o that_o be_v tall_a loose_a part_n of_o their_o body_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v arise_v in_o that_o stature_n which_o he_o either_o have_v at_o his_o full_a man_n state_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v before_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o either_o imply_v that_o all_o his_o member_n as_o then_o be_v join_v with_o he_o their_o head_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o time_n consummation_n or_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v neither_o young_a nor_o elder_a but_o just_a of_o that_o age_n whereat_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o world_n say_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n man_n be_v in_o his_o full_a state_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o decline_v to_o a_o age_n of_o more_o gravity_n and_o decay_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n but_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n chap._n 16._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n 1â—…_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v change_v from_o be_v like_o the_o world_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o mortality_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o immortality_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o rise_n again_o than_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v only_o of_o the_o age_n of_o our_o body_n not_o of_o their_o quantity_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o either_o be_v of_o or_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o man_n state_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o body_n they_o have_v of_o old_a man_n or_o of_o infant_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o absolute_a and_o without_o all_o infirmity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o require_v much_o opposition_n whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o there_o be_v some_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v retain_v her_o sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o all_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o god_n say_v they_o make_v man_n only_o of_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o both_o sex_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o that_o lust_n which_o cause_v man_n confusion_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o nature_n still_o preserve_v the_o sex_n in_o woman_n be_v no_o corruption_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o childbirth_n nor_o shall_v the_o female_a part_n be_v any_o more_o powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o all_o lust_n shall_v then_o be_v extinguish_v but_o praise_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o create_v what_o be_v not_o and_o for_o free_v that_o from_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o make_v eâ—…e_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n a_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n adam_n sleep_n be_v christ_n death_n from_o who_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o two_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o formavit_fw-la nor_o finxit_fw-la but_o aedificâ—…it_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o mulierem_fw-la he_o build_v she_o up_o into_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4_o the_o church_n the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o â—…man_n therefore_o be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o make_v of_o man_n b_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n but_o a_o full_a sure_a secure_a everlasting_a felicity_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a harmony_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v which_o now_o lie_v hide_v be_v dispose_v inward_o and_o out-ward_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a shall_v kindle_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o reasonable_a beauty_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a workman_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o define_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o motion_n &_o state_n as_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v comely_a &_o decent_a whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a true_o where_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o forthwith_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n will_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o beseem_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o error_n or_o flattery_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o none_o which_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unworthy_a but_o neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a person_n covet_v after_o it_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v but_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v true_a peace_n where_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v virtue_n and_o have_v promise_v himself_o unto_o he_o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o and_o great_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 26_o my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_o desire_v of_o man_n life_n health_n food_n abundance_n glory_n honour_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o also_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o end_n who_o shall_v be_v love_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o praise_v without_o any_o tediousness_n this_o function_n this_o affection_n this_o action_n very_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o degree_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n for_o merit_n of_o the_o honour_n reward_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n and_o also_o that_o bless_a city_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o itself_o that_o no_o inferior_a shall_v envy_v his_o superior_a even_o as_o now_o the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o envy_v the_o arch-angell_n as_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o a_o most_o peaceable_a bond_n of_o concord_n to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v by_o which_o the_o finger_n will_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n when_o as_o a_o peaceable_a conjunction_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n do_v contain_v both_o member_n therefore_o one_o shall_v so_o have_v a_o gift_n less_o than_o another_o have_v that_o he_o also_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o neither_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v free_a will_n because_o sin_n shall_v not_o delight_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a be_v free_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o undeclinable_a and_o steadfast_a delight_n of_o not_o sin_v for_o the_o first_o freewill_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v also_o pour_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o last_o freewill_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n but_o this_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o possibily_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god._n god_n can_v sin_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v degree_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n that_o the_o first_o freewill_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o do_v pertain_v to_o obtain_v a_o merit_n the_o late_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o because_o that_o nature_n sin_v when_o it_o may_v sin_v it_o be_v free_v by_o a_o more_o bountiful_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o die_v for_o so_o the_o will_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o will_n of_o felicity_n be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o neither_o keep_a piety_n nor_o felicity_n neither_o true_o have_v we_o lose_v the_o will_n of_o felicity_n felicity_n be_v lose_v true_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o â—…ave_v freewill_n because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v both_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o also_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o good_a enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o eternal_a joy_n forgetful_a of_o fault_n forgetful_a of_o punishment_n neither_o therefore_o so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o deliverance_n that_o she_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o her_o deliverer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v reasonable_a knowledge_n she_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o her_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a but_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n altogether_o unmindful_a for_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n also_o know_v almost_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o many_o which_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n evil_n one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v infix_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o otherwise_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n so_o there_o be_v two_o forgetfulness_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v forget_v they_o one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o suffer_v they_o forget_v they_o another_o way_n the_o former_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o skill_n the_o late_a if_o he_o want_v misery_n according_a to_o this_o forgetfulness_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a place_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o evil_n past_o for_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v utter_o from_o their_o sense_n nevertheless_o that_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o evil_n pass_v but_o also_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a how_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v shall_v they_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 88_o then_o which_o song_n nothing_o very_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o that_o city_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v deliver_v there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o see_v because_o i_o be_o god._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o 45_o great_a sabbath_n have_v no_o evening_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o
his_o work_n 2_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v and_o repair_v with_o his_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v free_v from_o toil_n we_o shall_v see_v because_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v be_v when_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o seducer_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o good_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v god_n 3_o by_o participation_n of_o he_o not_o by_o forsake_v he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v without_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v fail_v from_o he_o and_o go_v back_o in_o his_o anger_n of_o who_o we_o be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v with_o a_o great_a grace_n shall_v rest_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o good_a work_n also_o although_o they_o be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o then_o we_o be_v then_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o obtain_v this_o sabbath_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v atrribute_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o they_o shall_v be_v servile_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v 5_o not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o i_o have_v give_v my_o sabbath_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v they_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o thing_n perfect_o and_o we_o shall_v perfect_o rest_v and_o shall_v perfect_o see_v that_o he_o be_v god._n if_o therefore_o that_o number_n of_o age_n as_o of_o day_n be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o first_o age_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o flood_n than_o the_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o equality_n of_o time_n christ._n but_o by_o number_n of_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o ten_o number_n from_o hence_o now_o as_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n do_v conclude_v three_o age_n do_v follow_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v express_v by_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n be_v one_o from_o thence_o even_o until_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n be_v another_o the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o incarnate_a nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v five_o now_o this_o age_n be_v the_o six_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o no_o number_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o after_o this_o age_n god_n shall_v rest_v as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o same_o seven_o day_n to_o rest_n in_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v furthermore_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n to_o discourse_v now_o exact_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a age_n but_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v our_o sabbath_n who_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o evening_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o eight_o eternal_a day_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o prefigure_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n there_o we_o shall_v rest_v and_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o we_o shall_v praise_v behold_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n without_o end_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v our_o end_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n b_o i_o think_v i_o have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god._n let_v they_o which_o think_v i_o have_v do_v too_o little_a and_o they_o which_o think_v i_o have_v do_v too_o much_o grant_v i_o a_o favourable_a pardon_n but_o let_v they_o which_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v enough_o accept_v it_o with_o a_o kind_a congratulation_n give_v no_o thanks_n unto_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o amen_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o great_a shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v innumerable_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o this_o and_o we_o must_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a a_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o that_o by_o philosophy_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v most_o secret_a neither_o have_v unuail_v to_o the_o eye_n nor_o utter_v to_o the_o ear_n nor_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o understand_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o only_o to_o hope_v after_o they_o then_o at_o last_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o desire_n shall_v behold_v open_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o conjoin_v and_o affix_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v so_o know_v as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o will_v whether_o our_o understanding_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o thing_n lest_o if_o we_o inquire_v these_o thing_n over_o contentious_o there_o be_v neither_o blessedness_n of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o of_o our_o will_n nor_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o god._n allthing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n not_o only_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n the_o whole_a body_n the_o whole_a mind_n the_o whole_a soul_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o we_o will_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n nor_o will_v envy_v another_o who_o he_o shall_v behold_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o he_o shall_v desire_v i_o think_v a_o i_o have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o i_o have_v finish_v no_o less_o work_n and_o disburden_v myself_o of_o no_o less_o labour_n than_o augustine_n think_v he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o mean_a and_o light_a commentary_n have_v be_v as_o heavy_a to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o unskilfullnesse_n as_o the_o admirable_a burden_n of_o those_o volume_n be_v to_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v let_v the_o reader_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v displease_v let_v he_o pardon_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o let_v thing_n well_o speak_v obtain_v favour_n for_o thing_n il-spoken_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v kind_o amend_v and_o take_v away_o the_o error_n he_o shall_v deserve_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n which_o peradventure_o rely_v upon_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n point_v out_o memorable_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o arion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 24_o ttilius_fw-la regulus_n fol._n 26_o abraham_n no_o murderer_n fol._n 37_o agamemnon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 34_o atis_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 56_o alcibiades_n his_o law_n fol._n 64_o aeschines_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 69_o aristodemus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n attelan_n comedy_n fol._n 73_o athens_n law_n imitate_v in_o rome_n fol._n 78_o agrarian_a law_n fol._n 84_o apollo_n and_o neptune_n build_v troy_n fol._n 108_o anubis_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 76_o aedile_n his_o office_n fol._n 103_o athenian_a ambassador_n fol._n 90_o age_n of_o man_n fol._n 117_o aesculapius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 120_o aetna_n burn_v fol._n 157_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fol._n 161_o anaximander_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 299_o anaximine_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 300_o anaxogoras_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n archelaus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n aristippus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 302_o antisthenes_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n atlas_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 313_o aristole_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 318_o academia_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n alcibiades_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 507_o ark_n